and_o quicken_v in_o jesus_n christ_n godliness_n in_o general_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prerogative_n in_o special_a first_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o birth_n great_a than_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o great_a blood_n of_o man_n 1.13_o these_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v get_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n 53._o 2._o they_o be_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o tender_o use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n jer._n 31.25_o hos._n 14.5_o isaiah_n 57.15.16_o &_o 61.1.2.3_o micha_n 7.18_o ezec._n 11.19_o isaiah_n 50.4_o act._n 3.19_o 3._o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v and_o these_o scripture_n further_o confirm_v isaiah_n 44_o 22._o ephes._n 1_o 7_o 6._o rom._n 3.25_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 8.12_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 4._o they_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o god_n 1.7_o 5._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 1.4_o even_o from_o bondage_n under_o the_o custom_n of_o it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o man_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o plague_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 6._o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 61.10_o 7._o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o heavenly_a relation_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o 12.22_o 8._o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 12.3_o &_o 65.15.23_o &_o 56._o 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o isaiah_n 55.6_o 9_o they_o have_v great_a promise_n of_o comfort_n audience_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n isaiah_n 4.5.6_o rom._n 8.17_o etc_n etc_n 2._o cor._n 1.3.4_o isaiah_n 41.12_o &_o 42.13_o &_o 49.14_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_a presence_n ult_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o liberty_n â—â—_o to_o enlighten_v they_o 3.18_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 3_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o that_o by_o make_v they_o pray_v 4.6_o and_o by_o produce_v mighty_a success_n in_o prayer_n 12.5.6_o and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a both_o in_o grace_n and_o duty_n 36.27_o and_o to_o be_v their_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v 1.14.15_o last_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v from_o they_o in_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n birth_n 5.22_o now_o if_o any_o enamour_v with_o these_o privilege_n ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o quicken_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o diverse_a sign_n of_o these_o sign_n some_o ageee_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o some_o to_o the_o strong_a christian._n the_o first_o sign_n that_o usual_o break_v out_o in_o a_o convert_n be_v affliction_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v such_o a_o inward_a prick_n in_o the_o heart_n 2.41_o as_o cause_v he_o voluntary_o to_o remember_v his_o evil_a way_n 20.43_o and_o judge_v himself_o daily_o for_o it_o 4.4_o mourn_v for_o his_o sinful_a life_n 61.2.3_o &_o confound_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o second_o be_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n 13._o and_o belong_v daily_o after_o it_o 23._o it_o make_v they_o fly_v as_o the_o dove_n to_o god_n house_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n 60.8_o yea_o their_o affection_n to_o it_o be_v such_o as_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n 11._o they_o feel_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2.14_o christ_n word_n to_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6._o yea_o such_o be_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o much_o affliction_n 1.6_o and_o if_o they_o obtain_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n they_o will_v endeavour_v their_o own_o daily_a sanctification_n by_o it_o ult_n they_o will_v practice_v the_o word_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o three_o sign_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o they_o be_v their_o love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n 3.14_o which_o they_o show_v by_o their_o admiration_n of_o they_o 61.7_o and_o by_o their_o delight_n in_o their_o fellowship_n 1.5_o ult._n and_o by_o a_o willing_a communicate_v to_o they_o in_o all_o ready_a service_n and_o well-doing_n the_o four_o sign_n be_v their_o cease_n from_o sin_n even_o their_o daily_a endeavour_v to_o subdue_v and_o forsake_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n inward_a aswell_o as_o outward_a secret_a aswell_o as_o open_v lesser_a aswell_o as_o great_a yea_o not_o spare_v their_o most_o please_a gainful_a or_o belove_a sin_n 18.8_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v a_o holy_a constant_a desire_n 55.1_o after_o god_n favour_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a happiness_n rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o the_o six_o be_v that_o they_o can_v love_v and_o forgive_v their_o enemiese._o 5.6_o now_o there_o be_v other_o sign_n in_o strong_a christian_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o longing_n and_o constant_a desire_n of_o death_n and_o love_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o sensible_a and_o ardent_a measure_n and_o that_o in_o prosperity_n 3._o a_o great_a conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o quicken_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n be_v diverse_a first_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o common_a work_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o get_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n here_o may_v the_o curse_a and_o damnable_a waiwardnesse_n of_o the_o most_o be_v reprove_v who_o live_v snort_v in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o conversion_n to_o god_n how_o have_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n intoxicate_v man_n and_o besot_v they_o that_o they_o can_v mind_v to_o return_v 5.4_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n greivous_o transgress_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o careless_a that_o freeze_n in_o their_o dregs_n and_o consider_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o inconstant_a who_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o by_o flash_n and_o fit_v only_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o reproach_v by_o consequent_a the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n note_v that_o the_o text_n say_v quicken_v note_v nor_o bear_v to_o assure_v the_o weak_a that_o though_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o as_o the_o child_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v first_o quicken_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n â—hough_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_o perform_v yet_o if_o grace_n be_v but_o conceive_v in_o they_o god_n know_v they_o and_o owe_v they_o and_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o own_o work_n but_o annex_v here_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o this_o first_o sprout_v and_o form_v of_o true_a grace_n 3_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o even_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v over_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o labour_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n resolve_v to_o beg_v this_o quicken_n at_o god_n hand_n till_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o beget_v it_o in_o they_o last_o how_o shall_v they_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o path_n and_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o it_o 35.8_o see_v this_o grace_n have_v appear_v how_o shall_v they_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n for_o ever_o resolve_v to_o live_v sober_o and_o godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n 2.12_o and_o they_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v up_o their_o assurance_n of_o their_o holy_a call_n and_o election_n 6.12_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o
presence_n of_o christ_n 3.18_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n pass_v all_o natural_a understanding_n and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v above_o all_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v why_o shall_v a_o christian_a fear_n any_o want_n that_o carry_v a_o mine_n of_o treasure_n within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o exceed_v rich_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o prayer_n will_v get_v it_o 10.12_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v either_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n pain_n or_o peril_n see_v this_o be_v our_o victory_n even_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o life_n in_o we_o 8.35.37_o further_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o oh_o then_o above_o many_o thing_n learn_v lowliness_n and_o humility_n 12.29_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o harmless_a heart_n watch_v with_o all_o carefulness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o beguile_v from_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11.3_o last_o thou_o must_v labour_v for_o inward_a sincerity_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o affection_n thy_o heart_n be_v christ_n chamber_n of_o presence_n where_o he_o always_o reside_v and_o as_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o behaviour_n because_o of_o man_n presence_n so_o must_v thou_o much_o more_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o clean_o and_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o every_o day_n to_o dress_v it_o new_a since_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v come_v in_o to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o man_n will_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o that_o room_n where_o they_o will_v give_v their_o best_a entertainment_n alas_o we_o have_v no_o better_a room_n than_o our_o heart_n to_o welcome_v our_o saviour_n into_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n wo_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o tempt_v or_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o inward_a uncleanness_n now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n there_o be_v seven_o ill_a sign_n that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n heart_n first_o when_o a_o man_n savour_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n second_o when_o a_o man_n have_v or_o desire_n or_o esteem_v or_o labour_n after_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v ordinary_a or_o natural_a three_o when_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a sin_n four_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o zeal_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o holy_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o his_o word_n five_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v live_v by_o six_o when_o a_o man_n never_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n seven_o when_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n without_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o break_v it_o off_o by_o repentance_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v glory_n even_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o felicity_n which_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o the_o continual_a bless_a vision_n of_o god_n eternal_a joy_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o singular_a esteem_n most_o sweet_a society_n with_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n with_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o rest_n together_o with_o that_o admirable_a clarification_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o continual_a thought_n of_o heaven_n use_v and_o to_o a_o fervent_a affection_n after_o it_o strive_v to_o express_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 4.13_o by_o a_o conversation_n that_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o this_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a profitable_o to_o solace_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o our_o right_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o admirable_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n poor_a christian_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v 15.7_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o now_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o hearty_a and_o inward_a society_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o such_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o this_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o last_o do_v we_o look_v for_o glory_n from_o god_n in_o another_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o this_o world_n second_o we_o may_v in_o these_o word_n note_v that_o where_o christ_n will_v glory_v in_o another_o world_n there_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a hold_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o tenure_n now_o concern_v this_o hope_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v note_v already_o upon_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o six_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n and_o profitable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o continue_v constant_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o admonish_v and_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wisdom_n who_o we_o preach_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n fall_v so_o often_o into_o the_o mention_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o contempt_n under_o which_o many_o time_n it_o lay_v disgrace_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o minister_n which_o tend_v to_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n to_o dispense_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o such_o request_n under_o earthly_a prince_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n all_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o show_v that_o mine_n of_o incomparable_a treasure_n they_o dig_v it_o up_o they_o offer_v it_o as_o spiritual_a merchant_n yea_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o enrich_v all_o christian_n 2._o this_o honour_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o give_v to_o they_o now_o we_o not_o the_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v to_o entreat_v of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v base_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o entreat_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o he_o nay_o 4._o herein_o differ_v preach_v from_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o give_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o three_o little_a word_n express_v diverse_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n minister_n 1._o they_o must_v preach_v that_o be_v plain_a 2._o they_o must_v preach_v diligent_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o express_n of_o it_o in_o the_o present-tence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n we_o have_v preach_v as_o diligent_o as_o any_o in_o our_o young_a time_n or_o before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o preferment_n no_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o continual_a plea_n we_o do_v preach_v not_o we_o have_v preach_v 3._o they_o must_v preach_v christ_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divinity_n that_o concern_v redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o they_o must_v labour_v in_o preach_v to_o express_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o consent_n consent_v i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o consent_n with_o their_o fellow_n minister_n we_o
god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n constant_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o excellent_a grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sudden_a fancy_n or_o presumptuous_a conceit_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o forge_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n or_o conceive_v for_o some_o corrupt_a or_o carnal_a end_n but_o be_v indeed_o beget_v in_o you_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n prove_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n long_o foretell_v now_o true_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v also_o beget_v the_o true_a form_n of_o piety_n in_o you_o with_o constancy_n and_o true_a uprightness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o by_o incredible_a power_n and_o swiftness_n it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n cause_v they_o to_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o coâ—uersion_n by_o the_o daily_a fruâ—â—s_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o this_o increase_v continual_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o do_v and_o have_v do_v with_o you_o since_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o you_o true_o hear_v and_o effectual_o believe_v this_o rich_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n christ._n and_o this_o very_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o epaphras_n be_v the_o self_n same_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v go_v all_o abroad_o the_o world_n of_o epaphras_n i_o say_v who_o we_o all_o reverence_n as_o our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v for_o your_o best_a good_a a_o faithful_a and_o most_o humble_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n spirit_n he_o have_v with_o great_a contentment_n boast_v of_o you_o in_o report_v to_o we_o your_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n since_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o gospel_n understanding_n we_o have_v be_v importunate_a without_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o make_v complete_a your_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n not_o only_o for_o contemplation_n but_o for_o practice_v also_o with_o a_o gracious_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v carry_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a eminency_n of_o godly_a conversation_n strive_v to_o proportion_v your_o obedience_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n then_o ordinary_a as_o may_v become_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o all_o sort_n towards_o you_o god_n express_v a_o lively_a kind_n of_o pleasingness_n both_o in_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o acceptation_n in_o your_o service_n and_o that_o you_o may_v extend_v your_o carefulness_n to_o bear_v fruit_n not_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o some_o few_o but_o in_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n daily_o increase_v in_o a_o holy_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o comfortable_a progress_n in_o holy_a life_n joyfulness_n that_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sanctification_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a life_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v of_o god_n you_o may_v accomplish_v your_o most_o holy_a profession_n with_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n be_v able_a cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n tentation_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n or_o indignity_n may_v befall_v you_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o as_o we_o have_v think_v good_a thus_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v our_o love_n towards_o you_o light_n and_o our_o rejoice_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o we_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v you_o have_v receive_v without_o listen_v to_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o as_o wicked_a seducer_n will_v beguile_v your_o soul_n of_o that_o high_a prize_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a call_v what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o sufficient_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a love_n have_v by_o a_o holy_a call_v make_v we_o in_o his_o account_n meet_v to_o have_v a_o lot_n in_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n in_o that_o sweet_a and_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v also_o already_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n son_n in_o which_o the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o adversity_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n inrol_v our_o name_n among_o the_o live_n and_o account_v we_o as_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n even_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o howsoever_o our_o sanctification_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a sin_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o only_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o effectual_o and_o true_o redeem_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n full_o to_o for_o in_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n absolute_o forgive_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v through_o his_o merit_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o vs._n who_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n creature_n not_o only_o as_o he_o work_v god_n image_n in_o man_n or_o because_o he_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o because_o as_o man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o because_o he_o do_v by_o his_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o very_a essential_a natural_a image_n of_o god_n most_o absolute_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n resemble_v infinite_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o beget_v of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n so_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o so_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o principal_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o right_a all_o the_o saint_n do_v inherit_v what_o they_o have_v or_o look_v for_o he_o for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v create_v yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o of_o what_o order_n or_o office_n soever_o whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o short_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v and_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o still_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v as_o consist_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n have_v their_o confirmation_n from_o he_o pre-eminence_n and_o he_o be_v that_o glorious_a and_o alone_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o relation_n by_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o bond_n unite_n together_o be_v a_o true_a body_n unto_o christ_n and_o worthy_o be_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v
base_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n why_o dote_v thou_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o sinful_a profit_n why_o do_v thy_o heart_n degenerate_a to_o regard_v and_o so_o aspire_v after_o worldly_a preferment_n 8._o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v descend_v and_o with_o who_o ally_v and_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o coheyre_n of_o christ._n second_o apostle_n be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v then_o teach_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n use_v so_o to_o rule_v as_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n neither_o to_o neglect_v their_o good_a for_o why_o shall_v thy_o brother_n perish_v nor_o with_o proud_a insolency_n or_o tyranny_n either_o in_o correction_n or_o severe_a carriage_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o three_o abroad_o be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n abroad_o and_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o then_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o distress_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o church_n to_o their_o heart_n for_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v in_o place_n and_o carnal_a knowledge_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o mother_n bear_v they_o and_o the_o same_o father_n beget_v they_o last_o home_n be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o home_n then_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o converse_v brotherly_a to_o live_v and_o love_v together_o as_o become_v saint_n and_o brethren_n oh_o that_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o man_n mind_n or_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o this_o earth_n than_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n especial_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o as_o the_o plant_n in_o the_o stock_n john_n 15._o second_o as_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o three_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o with_o the_o husband_n ephes._n 5.25_o do_v thou_o ask_v then_o how_o thou_o may_v get_v into_o christ._n christ._n ans._n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o before_o thou_o can_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o old_a tree_n either_o a_o new_a man_n or_o no_o man_n either_o lose_v the_o world_n or_o never_o find_v christ_n either_o disarm_v thyself_o of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n love_n delight_n and_o support_v from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o bear_v thou_o up_o and_o nourish_v thou_o second_o a_o true_a member_n be_v not_o but_o by_o generation_n in_o nature_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o regeneration_n great_a odds_n between_o a_o wooden_a leg_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_o make_v and_o a_o true_a leg_n all_o member_n in_o creation_n be_v beget_v and_o in_o grace_n beget_v again_o three_o as_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a make_n by_o contract_n or_o marriage_n go_v before_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v a_o kind_a man_n and_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o or_o do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n at_o such_o a_o time_n etc_n etc_n so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a spiritual_a madness_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o plead_v interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o more_o but_o his_o general_a love_n to_o man_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o that_o we_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v outward_a blessing_n or_o such_o like_a when_o man_n can_v show_v no_o contract_n no_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n no_o manner_n of_o evidence_n for_o their_o hope_n no_o witness_n from_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o child_n of_o god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a marriage_n again_o christ._n will_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o comparison_n likewise_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n by_o a_o threefold_a answer_n first_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o blossom_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n even_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v in_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v certain_o a_o true_a plant_n in_o this_o stock_n for_o by_o grow_v and_o fruit_n be_v the_o plant_n that_o be_v ingraft_v know_v from_o the_o sprig_n that_o be_v lop_v off_o and_o lie_v by_o and_o be_v wither_v a_o life_n barren_a and_o void_a of_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ._n second_o if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n then_o be_v we_o member_n for_o in_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v there_o no_o sense_n nor_o natural_a motion_n when_o man_n have_v as_o much_o sense_n and_o feeling_n savour_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n prayer_n fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o thing_n otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o the_o profit_n 8._o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n these_o certain_o be_v man_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o more_o plain_a and_o palpable_a sign_n can_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n then_o when_o a_o man_n find_v no_o taste_n have_v no_o feel_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a mean_n grace_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v easy_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n three_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o holy_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o his_o co-habitation_n and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n when_o christ_n meet_v a_o christian_a with_o holy_a comfort_n with_o heavenly_a refresh_n with_o sacred_a answer_n with_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o other_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n sport_v himself_o with_o the_o christian_a soul_n this_o intercourse_n i_o say_v this_o secret_a and_o chamber-meeting_n these_o inward_a and_o hearty_a feeling_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v by_o read_v and_o conference_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o prove_v a_o marriage_n go_v before_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o four_o title_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o person_n salute_v now_o follow_v the_o salutation_n itself_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n salutation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o pagan_a world_n to_o begin_v letter_n and_o epistle_n with_o salutation_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a good_a hence_o the_o heathen_a as_o they_o be_v opinionate_a about_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o do_v different_o wish_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o salutation_n some_o wish_a health_n 〈◊〉_d some_o wish_a welfare_n or_o safety_n some_o to_o do_v well_o some_o joy_n and_o a_o merry_a life_n as_o they_o be_v either_o stoics_n or_o epicure_n but_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o true_a felicity_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o do_v religious_o wish_v that_o which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a request_n viz._n grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n grace_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o kindness_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o for_o ability_n to_o affect_v or_o persuade_v psal._n 45.2_o for_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.4_o tit._n 2.12_o for_o approbation_n from_o god_n prou._n 12.2_o final_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o sinner_n into_o covenant_n
in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o everflowing_a spring_n of_o celestial_a grace_n to_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o peace_n peace_n this_o word_n also_o be_v diverse_o accept_v for_o rest_n and_o ease_v from_o pain_n psal._n 38.4_o for_o familiarity_n so_o the_o man_n of_o my_o peace_n psal._n 41.9_o for_o concord_n ephes._n 4.3_o for_o prosperity_n in_o general_a 1_o chron._n 12.18_o psal._n 125.5_o jer._n 29.11_o for_o all_o that_o felicity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19.42_o for_o glory_n in_o heaven_n esa._n 57.2_o luke_n 19.38_o rom._n 2.10_o luke_n 1.79_o for_o reconciliation_n itself_o luke_n 2.14_o isaiah_n 53.5_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 2.14_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n isaiah_n 57.19_o psal._n 85.8_o for_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o &_o 5.2_o last_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o all_o that_o rest_n of_o conscience_n within_o and_o synecdochical_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o blessing_n spiritual_a which_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o other_o better_a world_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n together_o with_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n neither_o be_v temporal_a prosperity_n exclude_v though_o not_o principal_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v here_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o find_v i_o consider_v the_o observation_n first_o general_o first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o very_a salutation_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n we_o may_v learn_v even_o in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o mind_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v abridgement_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o ordinary_a use_n as_o here_o these_o grace_n to_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n from_o man_n to_o man_n not_o and_o so_o i_o think_v of_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n with_o other_o scripture_n to_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o yet_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o first_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n much_o to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o and_o common_o urge_v second_o that_o if_o any_o time_n of_o extremity_n shall_v come_v they_o may_v have_v certain_a seed_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n to_o guide_v and_o support_v they_o three_o that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o just_a if_o have_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o principle_n of_o catechism_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v not_o get_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n three_o quest._n a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v move_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v in_o these_o word_n wish_v unto_o they_o their_o chief_a good_a or_o felicity_n see_v these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n or_o blessing_n needful_a to_o our_o happiness_n ans._n i_o may_v answer_v this_o diverse_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n all_o be_v understand_v though_o not_o all_o name_v or_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n or_o thus_o one_o or_o two_o grace_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n beside_o or_o thus_o these_o be_v chief_o above_o other_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o most_o of_o save_v grace_n as_o for_o example_n true_a peace_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n nor_o without_o godly_a sorrow_n confession_n knowledge_n meekness_n desire_n faith_n humility_n love_n and_o the_o like_a as_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v inform_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o experience_n four_o doct._n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o general_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n thing_n be_v this_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o most_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o desire_v and_o wish_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o excellent_a part_n viz_o the_o soul_n 2._o they_o serve_v for_o eternity_n and_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o for_o this_o life_n 3._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o god_n without_o christ_n 4._o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n for_o outward_a thing_n can_v last_v but_o till_o death_n but_o then_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v the_o faithful_a into_o the_o grave_n yea_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o these_o grace_n 6._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n temporal_a thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a 7._o these_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o other_o but_o conditional_o assure_v 8._o these_o be_v more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n acceptation_n prove_v they_o best_o 16._o last_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o wonderful_a carelessness_n and_o strength_n of_o folly_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o most_o people_n in_o the_o profane_a neglect_n nay_o contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o indeed_o if_o man_n can_v be_v rid_v of_o death_n the_o grave_n hell_n and_o god_n curse_v or_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v without_o seek_v it_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o sleep_v still_o and_o never_o wake_v many_o be_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n some_o be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o regard_v some_o with_o very_a prejudice_n run_v witting_o to_o hell_n some_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v chief_o seek_v but_o forget_v some_o purpose_n but_o give_v over_o for_o difficulty_n in_o the_o beginning_n some_o no_o soon_o rid_v off_o terror_n but_o as_o soon_o off_o care_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v grace_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o body_n or_o estate_n otherwise_o 3._o three_o it_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o leave_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n than_o treasure_n in_o their_o chest_n for_o they_o and_o friend_n shall_v more_o endeavout_a to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o civil_a furtherance_n they_o do_v so_o much_o engage_v themselves_o to_o 4._o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 6._o end_n neither_o to_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o superfluity_n in_o outward_a thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o rack_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o faithless_a and_o fruitless_a care_n for_o thing_n necessary_a this_o latter_a branch_n be_v urge_v with_o eight_o or_o nine_o worthy_a reason_n but_o of_o these_o in_o another_o place_n afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o general_o grace_n if_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o grace_n spiritual_a that_o flow_v from_o thence_o be_v of_o so_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o profitable_a instruction_n for_o our_o use_n out_o of_o several_a scripture_n first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n especial_o we_o shall_v get_v humble_a and_o lowly_a heart_n 4.6_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a but_o resist_v the_o stubborn_a wilful_a and_o proud_a sinner_n again_o if_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v jewel_n of_o so_o great_a value_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o mean_n or_o any_o way_n bestow_v by_o god_n spirit_n 6.1_o never_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v without_o effect_n or_o keep_v without_o advantage_n but_o especial_o let_v it_o ever_o be_v far_o from_o we_o 4._o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o abuse_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o become_v either_o bawd_n for_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n or_o prop_n to_o secure_v and_o bold_a presumption_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o watchfulness_n take_v heed_n of_o wrong_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 10._o either_o by_o resist_v tempt_a grieve_v quench_v or_o despise_v it_o and_o further_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o constant_a hear_n prayer_n 2.1_o read_v conference_n and_o meditation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o
we_o wise_a 3.15_o even_o to_o salvation_n five_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o creator_n with_o any_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v natural_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3.12_o able_a to_o mind_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n but_o now_o this_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o nature_n be_v become_v possible_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 3.12_o and_o how_o unspeakable_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o easy_a access_n for_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n may_v conceive_v but_o not_o utter_v six_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o contemn_v the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 5.4_o the_o million_o of_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n the_o thousand_o of_o temptation_n allurement_n disswasives_n let_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v ensnare_v and_o many_o time_n most_o shameful_o vanquish_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o wound_a of_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o conscience_n etc_n etc_n if_o man_n have_v that_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v how_o may_v they_o astonish_v epicure_n papist_n and_o atheist_n which_o now_o differ_v little_a from_o they_o seven_o faith_n will_v even_o make_v our_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a society_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o comfortable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v 1.12_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n 1.12_o eight_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v work_v righteousness_n and_o attain_v to_o innocence_n of_o life_n 11.33.34_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o sweet_a comfort_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a wonder_n as_o to_o subdue_v kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n etc_n etc_n nine_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o account_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n better_o than_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o season_n 11.25_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o moses_n hebr._n 11._o whereas_o now_o every_o base_a delight_n be_v able_a to_o captivate_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o have_v scarce_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o one_o temptation_n ten_o faith_n by_o continuance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o free_a even_o god_n spiritual_a freeman_n 8.32_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o natural_a prentice_n or_o bondslave_n can_v find_v so_o much_o ease_v and_o benefit_n by_o his_o release_n as_o we_o may_v by_v faith_n last_o we_o may_v have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a as_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 3.25_o act_n 10.43_o only_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v god_n give_v no_o acquittance_n before_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o the_o discharge_v sue_v out_o and_o as_o faith_n furnish_v or_o will_v furnish_v man_n with_o these_o wonderful_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n so_o it_o provide_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n as_o these_o place_n show_v act_v 26.18_o john_n 6.47_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o with_o many_o other_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o faith_n quest._n object_n oh_o but_o what_o if_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v ans._n first_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o comfort_n ans._n that_o though_o thousand_o neglect_v faith_n yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v 3.3_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a security_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o fear_n before_o he_o second_o i_o read_v in_o s._n mark_v that_o christ_n marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o just_o 6.6_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o miserable_a man_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o astonishment_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o incredible_a incredulity_n three_o i_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n 13.58_o sure_o we_o be_v just_o debar_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o only_o because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n four_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v natural_a branch_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o favour_n as_o much_o as_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n 11.20_o how_o fearful_a then_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o we_o that_o can_v have_v no_o other_o stand_v then_o by_o faith_n five_o â—othing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a six_o 1.15_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v be_v esbtablish_v seven_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n their_o sentence_n be_v already_o go_v out_o 7.9_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n especial_o some_o sin_n 3.18_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o die_v in_o they_o except_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 8.24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n nine_o consider_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o benefit_n before_o if_o we_o get_v not_o faith_n we_o abide_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o hart_n pollution_n dead_a in_o sin_n full_a of_o spiritual_a disease_n haste_v to_o evil_a mean_n pierce_v through_o with_o fierce_a temptation_n wicked_a in_o god_n account_n not_o justify_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n of_o immortal_a bliss_n without_o peace_n with_o god_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n without_o grace_n without_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o scripture_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n unconstant_a in_o friendship_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n entangle_v with_o every_o pleasure_n and_o bait_n and_o as_o bondslave_n abide_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n past_a last_o how_o fearful_a be_v those_o threaten_n mark_v 16.16_o revel_v 21.8_o heb._n 3.12_o there_o remain_v yet_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o consider_v believe_v 1_o the_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v 2_o the_o letts_n of_o faith_n 3_o how_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v 4_o how_o far_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n both_o in_o suffer_v and_o die_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o his_o redemption_n be_v both_o precious_a and_o plentiful_a second_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o seek_v god_n favour_n three_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o sure_a ordinance_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o may_v find_v four_o what_o great_a joy_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n than_o the_o come_n home_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n none_o great_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v five_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o great_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o mean_n etc_n etc_n but_o it_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o get_v faith_n six_o god_n make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a that_o will_v believe_v 3.16_o but_o he_o may_v be_v save_v seven_o christ_n himself_o most_o gracious_o invite_v man_n object_n oh_o but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v i_o ans._n he_o call_v all_o therefore_o he_o except_v not_o thou_o 7.37_o but_o least_o man_n shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o sinfulness_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o ever_o our_o soul_n bare_a and_o that_o once_o we_o can_v come_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o object_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o christ._n object_n solut._n oh_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v
people_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o thus_o hate_v his_o own_o 7.7_o three_o their_o praise_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o now_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o affliction_n so_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o incomparable_a privilege_n of_o their_o communion_n a_o question_n in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o be_v how_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v hear_v of_o ans._n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n how_o it_o can_v so_o outward_o be_v know_v ans._n faith_n in_o itself_o hide_a and_o secret_a do_v in_o people_n convert_v way_n make_v itself_o know_v by_o certain_a demonstrative_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o by_o confession_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v require_v by_o constant_a profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n by_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n when_o man_n retire_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o example_n contemn_v all_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o their_o appoint_a food_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o calling_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v ill_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o last_o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n people_n see_v grace_n and_o fame_n be_v companion_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n 19.1_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n for_o then_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n they_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o good_a man_n honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o david_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v solomon_n even_o of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n prou._n 19.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o their_o very_a enemy_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o spend_v more_o thought_n about_o they_o then_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o will_v glad_o die_v their_o death_n yea_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v honour_v when_o he_o seem_v contemn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v ever_o at_o the_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o that_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o crouch_v to_o he_o shall_v contemn_v he_o person_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v for_o every_o sinful_a person_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o vile_a person_n yea_o so_o sovereign_a and_o sure_a a_o mean_n be_v grace_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o a_o good_a name_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o former_a infamous_a sin_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o 25.8_o when_o god_n take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v take_v away_o rebuke_v from_o the_o name_n and_o this_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n work_v both_o wonderful_o and_o secret_o who_o do_v not_o honour_n david_n peter_n magdalene_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o fault_n the_o last_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o vainglory_n to_o seek_v fame_n and_o estimation_n fame_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o man_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sin_n to_o seek_v a_o honest_a report_n among_o man_n let_v they_o contemn_v their_o name_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o presumptuous_a sin_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a they_o riches_n 2._o and_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v shine_v that_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o froward_a generation_n but_o glory_n be_v then_o vain_a vain_a first_o when_o it_o be_v seek_v in_o vain_a thing_n second_o when_o man_n seek_v praise_n for_o the_o show_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o three_o when_o they_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o action_n four_o when_o it_o make_v man_n proud_a and_o vicious_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a joy_n that_o come_v of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o reason_n to_o bear_v many_o cross_n in_o other_o thing_n patient_o where_o man_n may_v support_v themselves_o with_o this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o of_o your_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n hitherto_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v christ_n the_o head_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o love_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3.17_o love_n be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o man_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o man_n a_o affection_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o affection_n way_n love_n in_o man_n be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o be_v disorder_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o when_o we_o love_v thing_n unlawful_a as_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o love_v thing_n lawful_a but_o too_o much_o as_o the_o world_n three_o when_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o lust_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o such_o like_a all_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n for_o i_o omit_v bare_a natural_a affection_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o love_v first_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a blessing_n second_o they_o love_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 1.2_o and_o thus_o they_o love_v the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o three_o they_o love_v man_n and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n to_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o last_o here_o concern_v this_o love_n to_o god_n child_n if_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n be_v observe_v coherence_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o love_n to_o god_n child_n be_v a_o grace_n supernatural_a as_o well_o as_o faith_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v in_o vs._n yea_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o precious_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ._n 17.26_o second_o we_o must_v first_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v get_v any_o sanctify_a affection_n to_o man_n all_o (null)_o affection_n in_o carnal_a man_n want_v their_o true_a comfort_n profit_n and_o constancy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o season_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n 2._o till_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n he_o can_v never_o get_v a_o sound_a affection_n to_o god_n child_n nor_o reap_v the_o heavenly_a privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n three_o 3._o to_o love_v god_n child_n for_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o because_o they_o be_v saint_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a affection_n not_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v love_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o his_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o credit_v sake_n for_o his_o company_n sake_n or_o for_o his_o amiable_a quality_n in_o converse_v &_o such_o like_a but_o the_o right_a love_n 5.1_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o for_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o give_v a_o disciple_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n 42._o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n four_o 4._o nothing_o can_v make_v more_o to_o the_o praise_n &_o credit_n of_o man_n than_o faith_n &_o love_n the_o high_a praise_n of_o a_o man_n good_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o love_v god_n child_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o riches_n honour_n etc_n etc_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o love_n to_o
the_o saint_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3.6_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o all_o his_o necessity_n no_o better_a news_n can_v be_v bring_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v they_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o to_o a_o other_o five_o 1.14_o whosoever_o do_v actual_o believe_v do_v actual_o love_n they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n hence_o he_o wish_v the_o people_n not_o bare_o love_v but_o love_n with_o faith_n so_o as_o common_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n also_o if_o no_o faith_n no_o love_n if_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o show_n of_o love_n if_o a_o purpose_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o purpose_n of_o love_n if_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a love_n if_o a_o interrupt_a faith_n a_o interrupt_a love_n if_o often_o at_o odds_n with_o god_n often_o at_o jar_n with_o man_n they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o seed_n give_v by_o the_o same_o god_n receive_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n six_o 3.16_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o no_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n until_o this_o time_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n seventhly_a and_o last_o 7._o he_o that_o love_v one_o saint_n true_o love_v any_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o love_n commend_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v they_o at_o all_o aright_o he_o that_o can_v love_v grace_n any_o where_o love_v not_o any_o for_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o observation_n brief_o follow_v use_v first_o here_o be_v reproof_n &_o that_o first_o of_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o can_v love_v any_o but_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a &_o damnable_a case_n whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o of_o such_o as_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o hold_v god_n child_n in_o suspense_n they_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o 5.1_o but_o let_v these_o be_v assure_v that_o till_o they_o be_v love_v god_n will_v not_o be_v love_v second_o here_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n child_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o also_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o last_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o affection_n viz._n for_o what_o we_o love_v other_o for_o natural_a affection_n have_v his_o natural_a reward_n last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n be_v a_o comfort_n two_o way_n first_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o love_v god_n child_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n thou_o be_v not_o without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o slander_n reproach_n and_o molestation_n from_o wicked_a man_n thou_o have_v as_o much_o credit_n with_o they_o as_o god_n if_o they_o love_v god_n they_o will_v love_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n note_n sincerity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o of_o love_n in_o general_a in_o particular_a i_o propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n second_o the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o conscionable_a exercise_n of_o it_o three_o the_o help_n to_o further_o we_o and_o last_o what_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o love_n the_o world_n common_o boast_v of_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacred_a grace_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v two_o thing_n will_v be_v weigh_v first_o what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o love_n 12.15_o second_o in_o what_o manner_n love_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o true_a christian_a love_n have_v in_o all_o these_o seven_o grace_n or_o duty_n first_o uprightness_n in_o our_o own_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n second_o peaceablenes_n in_o the_o quiet_a order_n of_o our_o conversation_n three_o courtesy_n in_o needful_a and_o love_a compliment_n four_o tenderness_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v other_o so_o as_o we_o can_v rejoice_v for_o they_o as_o for_o ourselves_o fiftly_a liberality_n sixth_o society_n seven_o clemency_n concern_v these_o three_o last_o duty_n or_o branch_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o add_v something_o for_o further_a explication_n of_o they_o liberality_n liberality_n be_v require_v and_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o main_a branch_n first_o hospitality_n and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n hospitality_n be_v require_v in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o hebr._n 13.2_o but_o this_o duty_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o drunkard_n hospitality_n and_o vicious_a person_n or_o in_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o game_n and_o such_o lewd_a sport_n and_o disorder_n or_o in_o feast_v of_o carnal_a man_n for_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a abuse_v and_o one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o a_o land_n able_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o house_n and_o such_o housekeep_n but_o hospitality_n stand_v in_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o want_n heb._n 13.2_o and_o in_o welcom_v of_o the_o poor_a hospitatalitie_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o last_o in_o the_o friendly_a and_o christian_n and_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o love_n in_o invite_v of_o god_n child_n to_o our_o house_n or_o table_n mercy_n work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o second_o branch_n and_o those_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o needful_a duty_n of_o our_o love_n and_o these_o work_n be_v either_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v almsdeed_n or_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n love_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o almsdeed_n 12.13_o that_o be_v in_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v impoverish_v and_o fall_v into_o decay_n 25.26_o by_o give_v or_o lend_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pay_v again_o 6.35_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v both_o to_o our_o power_n and_o without_o compulsion_n for_o that_o will_v show_v the_o naturalnesse_n of_o our_o love._n 8._o thus_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v man_n may_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 19_o and_o that_o that_o be_v well_o give_v will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n then_o that_o that_o be_v spare_v and_o keep_v mercy_n there_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n also_o in_o spiritual_a compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o rich_a to_o wit_n in_o labour_v to_o win_v they_o to_o religion_n and_o sincerity_n in_o pray_v admonition_n encouragement_n and_o such_o like_a needful_a duty_n and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o other_o who_o we_o love_v or_o pity_n society_n thus_o of_o liberality_n another_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v society_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o salute_v they_o kind_o or_o relieve_v they_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n but_o we_o must_v converse_v love_o and_o daily_o with_o they_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n company_n with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o solace_v they_o and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o 12.11_o this_o be_v that_o that_o peter_n require_v when_o he_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n we_o shall_v not_o live_v like_o stoike_n without_o all_o society_n nor_o like_o profane_a man_n in_o wicked_a society_n but_o we_o shall_v both_o entertain_v a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n that_o be_v society_n with_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_v it_o to_o 2.42_o this_o be_v their_o praise_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n make_v conscience_n aswell_o of_o christian_a society_n as_o of_o hear_v pray_v and_o receive_v the_o
these_o 3._o thing_n faith_n love_n and_o patience_n require_v most_o a_o end_n experience_n and_o a_o daily_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o often_o cross_v to_o seek_v comfort_n in_o god_n child_n and_o by_o much_o observation_n do_v find_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o holy_a society_n with_o they_o many_o be_v the_o incredible_a weakness_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n 2.2_o but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o elder_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a in_o love_n tit._n 2.2_o seven_o we_o must_v by_o all_o holy_a mean_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v and_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n note_n for_o if_o once_o we_o give_v over_o profession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v love_n vanish_v a_o waver_a profession_n be_v unconstant_a in_o love._n last_o if_o we_o will_v never_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o damnable_a apostate_n be_v than_o we_o must_v with_o all_o christian_a care_n consider_v one_o another_o weakness_n and_o want_n and_o be_v continual_o provoke_v 10.25_o incite_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n thus_o of_o the_o help_n love_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o which_o the_o common_a protestant_n please_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o here_o complain_v that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o lust_n and_o that_o that_o damnable_a infection_n have_v stain_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o pollute_v our_o house_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o assembly_n debase_v our_o gentry_n dishonour_v our_o noble_n corrupt_v our_o youth_n and_o make_v heavy_a our_o elder_a age_n or_o show_v how_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o honest_a love_n and_o wherein_o think_v you_o stand_v it_o first_o in_o the_o civil_a sort_n in_o compliment_n never_o more_o compliment_n and_o less_o love_n second_o in_o freedom_n from_o suit_n a_o law_n and_o quarrel_v they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o never_o be_v quarrelsome_a or_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n again_o three_o in_o the_o base_a sort_n it_o be_v mere_a alehouse_n friendship_n their_o love_n stand_v whole_o in_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n together_o these_o be_v the_o only_a fellow_n and_o good_a neighbour_n and_o common_o here_o be_v set_v up_o the_o devil_n bench_n and_o proclamation_n make_v of_o free_a pardon_n for_o filthy_a ribaldry_n for_o drunken_a spewing_n and_o viperlike_a slander_n belch_v out_o against_o good_a man_n four_o many_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n know_v none_o other_o love_n then_o of_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n love_n appear_v diverse_o first_o by_o the_o usual_a sin_n which_o be_v rife_o among_o they_o even_o such_o as_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o love._n how_o can_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o charity_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o malice_n revenge_n anger_n slander_v backebiting_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o provocation_n to_o anger_n be_v everywhere_a abound_v what_o more_o usual_a than_o self-love_n what_o more_o common_a than_o envy_n shall_v i_o instance_n the_o tradesman_n while_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v so_o flesh_v with_o success_n and_o stuff_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o profit_n that_o he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v nor_o how_o much_o he_o become_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o man_n trade_n but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o self-love_n but_o the_o decline_a tradesman_n that_o have_v overlive_v his_o prime_n be_v every_o way_n as_o well_o fill_v with_o enuy._n and_o thus_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o object_n of_o love_n in_o a_o chief_a companion_n of_o love_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o love_v for_o the_o first_o the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v love_v and_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v such_o religious_a person_n as_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n but_o be_v these_o the_o man_n the_o common_a protestant_a love_n oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n what_o man_n find_v worse_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n chase_v and_o pursue_v with_o open_a hate_n dislike_n slander_n can_v a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n do_v there_o any_o live_v godly_a and_o they_o persecute_v he_o not_o away_o false_a wretch_n say_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o all_o true_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n yea_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o therefore_o herein_o be_v the_o common_a love_n of_o the_o world_n defective_a that_o a_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v not_o first_o sanctify_v by_o union_n with_o god_n these_o man_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o charity_n never_o make_v conscience_n of_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n neither_o ever_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o true_a blessedness_n three_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v exceed_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o very_a main_a duty_n of_o love_n no_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n no_o true_a hospitality_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o old_a complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o 57.1_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v now_o adays_o wait_v for_o some_o samaritane_n to_o come_v and_o prove_v himself_o a_o neighbour_n and_o for_o society_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o god_n people_n it_o will_v never_o sink_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o carnal_a man_n that_o that_o be_v any_o way_n expedient_a and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o clemency_n before_o express_v where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v easy_o avouch_v that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o man_n be_v neither_o brotherly_a nor_o without_o gross_a feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n nor_o proceed_v it_o from_o a_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n purify_v and_o last_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fervent_a that_o it_o be_v stone_n cold_a thus_o of_o love._n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n be_v mention_v the_o three_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n and_o that_o be_v hope_n hope_n be_v here_o take_v both_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apprehend_v but_o especial_o the_o latter_a heaven_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o air_n 16.16_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a upper_a world_n that_o compass_v the_o earth_n 3.16_o sometime_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o 11.11_o but_o most_o usual_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n look_v two_o way_n first_o by_o relation_n to_o and_o coherence_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n second_o by_o a_o full_a aspect_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o metaphor_n lay_v up_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n another_o first_o of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o coherence_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v one_o grace_n crown_v another_o and_o become_v a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n to_o another_o as_o here_o for_o hope_n sake_n god_n child_n break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o discouragement_n of_o love._n when_o god_n see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v beset_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n about_o the_o get_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o grace_n he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n
child_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o carnal_a people_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o object_n object_n oh_o but_o why_o shall_v they_o hate_v we_o ans._n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n solut._n and_o christ_n have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o therefore_o both_o provide_v for_o it_o 15.19_o and_o bear_v it_o when_o you_o find_v it_o object_n object_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o indiscreet_a to_o provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o reproach_n solut._n sol._n vers._n 20._o they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n for_o any_o child_n of_o god_n to_o think_v by_o any_o discretion_n whole_o to_o still_o the_o clamour_n and_o hate_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o prejudice_v that_o think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o god_n child_n be_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n object_n object_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v hate_v we_o so_o we_o never_o do_v they_o wrong_n sol._n vers._n 21._o solut._n all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o your_o evil_a do_v but_o your_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v upon_o you_o that_o they_o hate_v object_n quest._n but_o how_o come_v it_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o so_o palpable_a malicious_a solut._n ans._n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o father_n ver_fw-la 21._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o pardon_v they_o sol._n vers._n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o solut._n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o grievous_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o course_n therefore_o before_o god_n of_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v without_o colour_n or_o excuse_v object_n object_n but_o may_v they_o not_o have_v good_a heart_n to_o god_n though_o they_o do_v thus_o intemperate_o and_o unjust_o malign_v and_o abuse_v the_o preacher_n and_o child_n of_o god_n solut._n sol._n vers._n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o member_n hate_v the_o father_n also_o and_o can_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v hate_v the_o more_o secure_o by_o wicked_a worldling_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o their_o baseness_n and_o humiliation_n solut._n sol._n vers._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o none_o other_o do_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o work_n of_o god_n for_o by_o or_o among_o god_n servant_n can_v be_v so_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o wicked_a man_n will_v still_o against_o all_o right_a hate_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 25._o as_o to_o set_v down_o our_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v have_v trouble_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o heaven_n peace_n and_o therefore_o lie_v up_o hope_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n thus_o of_o hope_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o you_o from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o true_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n viz._n his_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n be_v either_o principal_a vers._n 5.6_o or_o instrumental_a vers._n 7.8_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o six_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a viz._n hear_v second_o by_o the_o property_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n truth_n three_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n viz._n the_o gospel_n four_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v it_o among_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o five_o by_o the_o subject_a person_n upon_o who_o it_o wrought_v you_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n six_o by_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v fruitful_a from_o the_o day_n thus_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o general_a i_o observe_v out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n first_o 1._o that_o nature_n direct_v not_o to_o the_o apprehension_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o glory_n 2.4_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n these_o colossian_n have_v never_o know_v the_o face_n of_o god_n nor_o gain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n brief_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n only_o please_v with_o the_o desire_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o riches_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o withal_o show_v we_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o care_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o most_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o nature_n man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v still_o lap_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n who_o wisdom_n be_v cross_a to_o god_n wisdom_n that_o lie_v in_o gross_a sin_n like_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o sense_n 6._o that_o serve_v some_o particular_a gainful_a or_o please_a sin_n without_o use_v aright_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n against_o it_o and_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n his_o heart_n never_o break_v for_o sin_n and_o without_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o any_o people_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o this_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o to_o god_n psal._n 147.19.20_o esa._n 2.3_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o terrible_a famine_n use_v 1_o use_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o man_n profaneness_n in_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o of_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o god_n child_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o esteem_v it_o the_o word_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v both_o because_o it_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o other_o want_v and_o beside_o it_o fit_v we_o with_o strength_n patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v use_n of_o other_o want_n 3._o for_o instruction_n not_o only_o to_o such_o people_n as_o want_v the_o word_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o where_o they_o may_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o such_o landlord_n and_o great_a man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o will_v be_v think_v lover_n of_o their_o country_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o country_n and_o the_o parish_n under_o their_o power_n provide_v of_o this_o holy_a treasure_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o special_a be_v the_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a viz._n hear_v whereof_o that_o be_v of_o which_o heaven_n or_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v doctr._n or_o lose_v if_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o heaven_n till_o death_n or_o judgement_n we_o shall_v continue_v still_o in_o our_o slumber_n drown_v in_o the_o lust_n after_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o finish_v our_o mortification_n as_o we_o shall_v hardly_o begin_v to_o set_v about_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n both_o of_o hand_n and_o life_n we_o
second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n viz._n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o his_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n learn_v concern_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v in_o the_o general_a here_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v urge_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o be_v most_o mind_a and_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o hearer_n the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n acquaint_v a_o man_n with_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n never_o do_v man_n indeed_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n 10.15_o till_o they_o have_v travel_v about_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o minister_n will_v bend_v the_o very_a force_n of_o their_o ministery_n about_o the_o sound_n and_o daily_o enforce_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n particular_a assurance_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n it_o will_v produce_v by_o god_n blessing_n singular_a fruit_n this_o doctrine_n will_v judge_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o last_o doom_n it_o be_v a_o most_o prevail_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o envy_v in_o the_o world_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n many_o time_n show_v they_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o luke_n 20.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o god_n faithful_a servant_n so_o they_o may_v in_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o ministration_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 20.24_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o 4.3.4_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o preacher_n that_o teach_v it_o not_o 9.16_o and_o horrible_a woeful_a shall_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o 1.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o keep_v afoot_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o lose_v in_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o run_v out_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o gospel_n i_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n first_o wherein_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v second_o who_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o urge_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o our_o true_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n forgive_a we_o our_o sin_n mat._n 3.2_o mark_n 1.15_o and_o this_o due_o weigh_v first_o reprove_v those_o that_o dream_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o mortification_n and_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o nourish_v faith_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o nourish_v of_o desire_n by_o remove_v of_o let_n pray_v for_o it_o wait_v upon_o hear_v behold_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n and_o deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o some_o able_a and_o wise_a pastor_n the_o second_o question_n be_v gospel_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n answ._n we_o must_v consider_v first_o who_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o be_v answer_v mark_v 16.15_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o nation_n language_n profession_n call_v state_n and_o condition_n soever_o and_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v general_o or_o more_o special_o general_o none_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o find_v in_o it_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o to_o god_n 1.16_o if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o thy_o life_n thou_o have_v yet_o no_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o conversion_n no_o glad_a tiding_n in_o special_a the_o person_n that_o receive_v this_o treasure_n be_v sign_v out_o by_o diverse_a property_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 4.18_o they_o find_v such_o need_n of_o it_o that_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o they_o press_v to_o it_o 11.10_o &_o they_o so_o high_o esteem_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v liberty_n friend_n mean_n and_o life_n too_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 10.29_o and_o it_o work_v so_o forcible_o upon_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o sincerity_n and_o godliness_n 15.16_o and_o learn_v consionable_o to_o practice_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirit_n mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n within_o as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n without_o 19_o and_o three_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o beget_v man_n to_o god_n gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n of_o these_o before_o it_o bring_v abundance_n of_o blessing_n rom._n 15.19_o it_o make_v man_n heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 24.14_o and_o last_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o use_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v much_o encourage_v minister_n to_o press_v this_o doctrine_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o opportunity_n when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o people_n 1.12_o god_n people_n also_o shall_v so_o labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v store_v their_o heart_n with_o provision_n of_o that_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o their_o deathbed_n when_o they_o die_v but_o renew_v the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n daily_o the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o even_o in_o their_o calling_n &_o special_a stand_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o a_o crown_n and_o shield_n for_o their_o head_n but_o shoe_n also_o for_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o time_n &_o thorny_a care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o daily_a diligence_n in_o their_o stand_n 6.15_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o providence_n in_o plant_v it_o among_o they_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n find_v not_o we_o out_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o we_o will_v never_o look_v after_o it_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o careful_a to_o send_v it_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v have_v we_o see_v this_o by_o common_a experience_n that_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o god_n by_o some_o great_a providence_n send_v it_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v have_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sick_a of_o a_o lethurgie_n in_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o incredible_a inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o seek_v for_o contentment_n in_o thing_n below_o and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o condition_n rather_o than_o sound_o to_o digest_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o happiness_n in_o better_a thing_n and_o last_o this_o neglect_n of_o seek_v the_o word_n come_v from_o error_n about_o man_n estate_n while_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o like_a enough_o to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o such_o ado_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o part_n the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o subject_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v viz._n the_o colossian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v even_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v flourish_v church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v effect_v the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n
second_o that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n be_v by_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v to_o god._n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o doctrine_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v as_o accurse_v 1.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o popish_a man_n that_o chain_n man_n down_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o hundred_o of_o year_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v ground_n for_o their_o conscience_n by_o over_o look_v all_o the_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o christ_n and_o mind_v only_a conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o doctrine_n since_o then_o though_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o have_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o how_o can_v all_o the_o world_n receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o further_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o want_n of_o teacher_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o teach_v a_o necessity_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o those_o church-governor_n sin_v grievous_o that_o in_o this_o light_n create_v so_o many_o insufficient_a man_n and_o set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o want_n of_o able_a man_n have_v be_v a_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v see_v into_o this_o necessity_n to_o ease_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n to_o admit_v ordain_v and_o place_v they_o and_o yet_o see_v many_o worthy_a and_o able_a man_n whole_o want_v place_n four_o world_n we_o may_v here_o note_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o will_v prove_v universal_a grace_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n for_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a sense_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o singular_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o here_o so_o in_o that_o question_n may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o elect_a world_n or_o if_o the_o world_n universal_o than_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o offer_n or_o not_o except_v out_o of_o any_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n five_o gospel_n we_o may_v here_o note_v the_o incredible_a power_n and_o swiftness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v overcome_v and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o that_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o magistrate_n general_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v minister_n to_o oppugn_v it_o even_o false_a teacher_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o beside_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n settle_v in_o their_o false_a religion_n and_o last_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n or_o the_o fewness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v first_o what_o it_o do_v it_o bring_v fruit_n and_o it_o increase_v for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o some_o copy_n second_o upon_o who_o as_o even_o in_o you_o three_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v etc_n etc_n four_o what_o make_v it_o work_v so_o viz._n the_o hear_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fruitful_a concern_v fruitfulness_n require_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o fruitfulness_n second_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v bear_v three_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a last_o the_o use_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n by_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o adoption_n and_o calling_n 15.8_o second_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n disciple_n 15.8_o three_o the_o practise_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o true_a prosperity_n 1.3_o four_o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n by_o election_n before_o time_n and_o special_a vocation_n in_o the_o gospel_n choose_v we_o and_o call_v and_o single_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 15.16_o five_o it_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o unstained_a and_o in_o offensive_a glory_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1.11_o six_o if_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v when_o he_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o god_n 15.16_o seven_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 5.23_o eyght_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o fruit_n 17.8_o nine_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v better_a treasure_n for_o a_o christian_a than_o all_o riches_n 17.10_o ten_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fruitful_a we_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o utter_o for_o ever_o remain_v frustrate_a of_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o virtue_n 16.2.4.6_o now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v be_v such_o as_o these_o bear_v the_o forsake_v of_o our_o particular_a belove_a reign_v sin_n this_o be_v all_o fruit_n 27.9_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o a_o conscionable_a both_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n humility_n patience_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o prayer_n sorrow_n fast_v and_o the_o rest_n fidelity_n in_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o family_n and_o call_v sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n contentation_n just-dealing_a and_o to_o be_v right_o order_v in_o matter_n of_o report_n final_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o love._n fruitful_a three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o fruitful_a first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o great_a tenderness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o plough_v our_o ground_n deep_a with_o long_a furrow_n of_o mortification_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o grow_v if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o trample_a and_o smooth_a heart_n of_o man_n 13._o the_o stone_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o root_n 6.2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o god_n promise_v our_o treasure_n else_o in_o many_o part_n of_o christian_a fruitfulness_n worldliness_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v to_o obey_v 17.8.9_o three_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o leaf_n of_o profession_n for_o as_o these_o leaf_n be_v of_o medicinable_a use_n 47.12_o so_o they_o be_v good_a inducement_n to_o force_v a_o necessity_n of_o more_o fruit_n if_o no_o profession_n there_o will_v be_v little_a fruit_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v abundant_a in_o store_v up_o of_o save_v knowledge_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n 3.17_o five_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n for_o we_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n 13.6.7_o though_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n contemn_v god_n messenger_n and_o vine_n dresser_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o barrainnes_n six_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o learn_v humility_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o they_o break_v our_o heart_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v after_o much_o exercise_n under_o our_o cross_n bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n
they_o vers._n 8._o be_v from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n i_o observe_v first_o it_o much_o matter_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v he_o that_o will_v profit_v his_o hearer_n must_v be_v first_o able_a to_o teach_v second_o he_o shall_v be_v belove_v not_o a_o man_n against_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n have_v conceive_v uncurable_a prejudice_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v scandalous_a three_o he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-seruant_n one_o that_o will_v draw_v with_o other_o four_o he_o must_v consecrate_v his_o service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n five_o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o last_o one_o that_o will_v love_v his_o people_n 2._o second_o minister_n of_o great_a gift_n or_o place_n or_o learning_n may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o fellow-minister_n paul_n commend_v epaphras_n confirm_v and_o countenance_n his_o doctrine_n and_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o example_n much_o condemn_v the_o haughty_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o many_o great_a cleargy-man_n in_o who_o eye_n their_o brethren_n be_v despise_v sometime_o swell_v against_o they_o with_o envy_n sometime_o open_o pursue_v they_o with_o censure_n especial_o if_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n with_o any_o good_a success_n easy_o set_v out_o with_o the_o foremost_a to_o detract_v from_o their_o just_a praise_n for_o gift_n sincerity_n or_o pain_n woe_n and_o a_o fall_n will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a pride_n of_o cleargy-man_n three_o the_o apostle_n strive_v to_o win_v a_o great_a estimation_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o fasten_v their_o respect_n to_o his_o ministry_n to_o note_v that_o where_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o in_o credit_n the_o message_n be_v easy_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n will_v desire_v good_a success_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o retain_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n coadjutor_n 3._o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.6_o god_n steward_n 3.4_o candlestick_n 11.4_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 1.16_o star_n angel_n 1.20_o and_o many_o other_o title_n of_o dignity_n from_o these_o word_n as_o you_o also_o have_v learn_v of_o epaphras_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n they_o must_v plant_v themselves_o under_o some_o settle_a ministry_n they_o that_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o quarter_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o this_o man_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o that_o man_n have_v their_o knowledge_n much_o like_o their_o pain_n second_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v show_v sound_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n learn_v of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o come_v to_o church_n demonstrate_v necessary_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o effectual_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v form_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n three_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a infirmity_n in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o hearer_n that_o in_o many_o point_n they_o receive_v doctrine_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n yield_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o epaphras_n teach_v so_o which_o shall_v awaken_v affection_n and_o conscience_n in_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sound_n and_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o premeditation_n to_o deliver_v what_o they_o do_v deliver_v and_o to_o utter_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o these_o word_n the_o belove_a our_o fellow-seruant_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o common_a affliction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n work_v in_o man_n tenderness_n of_o love_n the_o prison_n make_v a_o great_a apostle_n embrace_v with_o singular_a love_n a_o poor_a and_o mean_a minister_n the_o smell_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o stake_n if_o such_o time_n shall_v ever_o come_v again_o will_v frame_v a_o better_a amity_n among_o our_o churchman_n ambitious_a man_n may_v then_o lay_v down_o their_o personal_a and_o guileful_a eagerness_n of_o haste_n and_o hate_n and_o humorous_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o devise_v how_o to_o enlarge_v the_o dissension_n by_o coin_v new_a exception_n and_o urge_v of_o peremptory_a new_a scruple_n mode_n stand_v humble_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o have_v seek_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n will_v then_o have_v double_a honour_n second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v belove_v belove_v i_o say_v of_o god_n and_o god_n household_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sound_a when_o he_o find_v no_o token_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o heart_n nor_o sign_n of_o respect_n with_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n three_o that_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v a_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v here_o the_o special_a glory_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o king_n title_n psal._n 36._o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n they_o can_v get_v no_o wealth_n office_n nor_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o be_v their_o joy_n they_o may_v get_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o honour_n beside_o it_o condemn_v the_o aspire_a of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a man_n he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n in_o god_n book_n that_o by_o faithful_a service_n can_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o by_o his_o money_n or_o pain_n can_v only_o purchase_v many_o live_n and_o great_a dignity_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n or_o deacon_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v minister_n it_o be_v express_o a_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o office_n service_n or_o administration_n give_v sometime_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o deacon_n of_o circumcision_n 14.8_o sometime_o to_o magistrate_n 13.4_o yea_o sometime_o to_o woman_n 16.1_o sometime_o to_o a_o special_a call_n or_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n 3.8.12_o sometime_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o timothy_n be_v a_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o so_o judas_n act_v 1.17.15_o but_o the_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o every_o faithful_a minister_n be_v christ_n deacon_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v painful_a minister_n for_o to_o be_v christ_n deacon_n be_v no_o base_a office_n or_o to_o be_v call_v so_o a_o title_n of_o disgrace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a magistrate_n and_o concern_v they_o be_v that_o promise_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o reward_n 37._o beside_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v his_o deacon_n or_o servant_n be_v and_o his_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o though_o the_o world_n do_v not_o 12.26_o further_o it_o may_v refresh_v they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deacon_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6.7.8_o last_o we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n these_o deacon_n have_v mat._n 22._o they_o call_v they_o persuade_v they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a king_n if_o they_o complain_v and_o inform_v and_o they_o bind_v man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n only_o if_o minister_n will_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n deacon_n they_o must_v put_v on_o and_o practice_v their_o property_n first_o they_o must_v become_v as_o little_a child_n for_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o malice_n 9.35.36_o second_o they_o must_v follow_v their_o master_n christ_n in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n and_o in_o suffering_n 12.26_o three_o see_v they_o have_v this_o deaconship_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o faint_v but_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4.1.2_o so_o as_o for_o the_o daily_o express_v of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n their_o people_n may_v be_v their_o epistle_n 3.2.3_o thus_o
here_o a_o great_a apostle_n employ_v himself_o about_o such_o work_n yea_o thou_o do_v benefit_v the_o body_n by_o keep_v a_o holy_a order_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n walk_v in_o offensive_o if_o one_o stone_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o build_n it_o may_v breed_v great_a annoyance_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v what_o let_v our_o desire_n or_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o brethren_n by_o love_n and_o what_o may_v wrong_v the_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n even_o these_o cark_n care_v or_o plod_v thought_n about_o earthly_a thing_n use_v the_o world_n but_o serve_v it_o not_o take_v heed_n of_o irreligiousnesse_n or_o the_o common_a profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o rash_a censure_v and_o the_o customary_a liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o judge_v and_o master-like_a to_o tax_v the_o action_n of_o other_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o scandalous_a course_n of_o life_n and_o here_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o comfort_n to_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o be_v distress_v because_o they_o find_v not_o what_o they_o will_v in_o themselves_o they_o must_v know_v that_o our_o great_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o sincerity_n be_v by_o the_o constant_a uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v so_o much_o good_a of_o themselves_o as_o be_v meet_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v inflame_v affection_n to_o wish_v all_o spiritual_a prosperity_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n doct._n for_o this_o cause_n doct._n when_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beginning_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o any_o people_n god_n and_o that_o they_o wax_v fruitful_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o love_n zion_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n with_o uncessant_a prayer_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o or_o wish_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v we_o shall_v pray_v first_o that_o god_n will_v restrain_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o profession_n be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o by_o scandalous_a person_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o thrust_v up_o wicked_a man_n into_o profession_n for_o that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sincerity_n may_v be_v darken_v second_o that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n without_o interruption_n or_o hurtful_a opposition_n seldom_o do_v powerful_a preach_n make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o heap_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n strive_v to_o wring_v the_o fan_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o the_o winnow_v may_v cease_v the_o doctrine_n that_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o gracious_a and_o terror_n as_o the_o only_a present_a portion_n of_o the_o profane_a be_v exceed_o oppose_v of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n but_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v first_o that_o they_o may_v true_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o that_o they_o be_v discreet_a and_o wise_a in_o carriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o understanding_n three_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n four_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n fifthly_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v be_v strengthen_v with_o god_n might_n last_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o patient_a and_o joyful_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o both_o because_o god_n require_v it_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v it_o and_o beside_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n thou_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o profession_n since_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o first_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n how_o mighty_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v exceed_o help_v himself_o and_o pleasure_v his_o friend_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o both_o for_o help_v of_o the_o body_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o soul_n 5.16_o if_o two_o sound-hearted_n man_n agree_v in_o earth_n in_o a_o suit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o prevail_v with_o incredible_a success_n they_o get_v what_o they_o will_v have_v 18.19_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o prayer_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n that_o may_v undoubted_o persuade_v we_o to_o resolve_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n first_o god_n commandment_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o require_v prayer_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o hear_v it_o 50.15_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o have_v the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v his_o seed_n if_o they_o have_v suit_n to_o he_o and_o jacob_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o posterity_n yet_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o redeem_v 63.16_o though_o a_o mother_n shall_v forget_v her_o motherly_a compassion_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o 49.15_o and_o therefore_o if_o earthly_a father_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a nature_n in_o they_o can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o because_o their_o child_n ask_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v perfect_o compassionate_a give_v good_a thing_n yea_o the_o best_a thing_n yea_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v he_o 9_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v any_o suit_n he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o or_o hard_o to_o come_v to_o as_o earthly_a prince_n be_v and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n many_o time_n but_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o yea_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v petition_n it_o be_v say_v his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v absent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a impediment_n in_o his_o ear_n god_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o hear_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v four_o the_o property_n of_o god_n liberality_n he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a blemish_n and_o dishonour_n to_o his_o bounty_n either_o to_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o reproach_v when_o he_o have_v give_v either_o to_o except_v against_o the_o person_n or_o to_o stick_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n 1.5_o five_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v yet_o that_o shall_v not_o let_v audience_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v make_v request_n for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o six_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o we_o so_o as_o what_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v grant_v it_o 14.13.14_o seven_o the_o hate_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n god_n servant_n shall_v speed_v in_o their_o suit_n even_o because_o of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o last_o our_o prayer_n be_v further_v by_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a ancestor_n the_o posterity_n speed_v the_o better_a for_o their_o sake_n yea_o without_o question_n we_o speed_v the_o better_a in_o england_n because_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n object_n solut._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o myself_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o â—inde_v not_o success_n sol._n first_o if_o thou_o speed_n not_o it_o be_v either_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a person_n 7._o or_o thou_o be_v disorder_v in_o thy_o carriage_n in_o the_o family_n 3.7_o or_o thou_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 8._o or_o thou_o do_v ask_v amiss_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o do_v ask_v amiss_o ans._n thou_o do_v ask_v amiss_o ans._n first_o if_o thou_o do_v pray_v and_o doubt_n 21.15_o second_o if_o thou_o do_v make_v prayer_n thy_o refuge_n but_o not_o thy_o recompense_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o pray_v thou_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v want_v for_o thyself_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v render_v to_o god_n
4._o last_o nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bind_v conscience_n the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o rest_v upon_o god_n will_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o beat_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o philosophical_a speculation_n of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o entreat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a than_o apocryphe_n scripture_n counsel_n father_n and_o prince_n law_n do_v not_o bind_v further_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o pope_n decree_n tradition_n and_o (null)_o invention_n thus_o of_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o understanding_n in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o save_a knowledge_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o original_a word_n in_o this_o place_n render_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o the_o one_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n some_o take_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o end_n the_o other_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o end_n some_o think_v by_o understanding_n be_v mean_v apprehension_n and_o by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d or_o dijudication_n some_o think_v that_o synesis_n render_v understanding_n receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o sophia_n wisdom_n conceive_v it_o in_o the_o part_n and_o with_o weigh_v of_o all_o circumstance_n by_o the_o first_o they_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o by_o the_o second_o what_o be_v expedient_a some_o say_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o conceive_v the_o object_n of_o felicity_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n attain_v it_o some_o think_v they_o differ_v thus_o that_o the_o one_o understand_v of_o god_n absolute_o by_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v and_o the_o other_o consider_v of_o god_n by_o collation_n or_o comparison_n with_o the_o creature_n by_o experience_n as_o he_o be_v taste_v to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o plain_a and_o sound_a difference_n be_v this_o that_o understanding_n be_v contemplative_a knowledge_n but_o wisdom_n be_v active_a knowledge_n the_o one_o give_v rule_n for_o practice_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n and_o contemplation_n but_o before_o i_o consider_v of_o they_o apart_o i_o observe_v two_o general_a doctrine_n first_o doctrine_n that_o save_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o from_o above_o and_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n here_o it_o follow_v faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o last_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a see_v more_o james_n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.30_o tit._n 3.3_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o use_n first_o use_v it_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v spiritual_a man_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o more_o than_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a therefore_o thou_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n quest._n know_v how_o may_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v know_v ans._n he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n first_o that_o have_v in_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o that_o know_v not_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.7.10.14_o three_o that_o love_v not_o god_n vers._n 9_o as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o love_n not_o the_o word_n people_n and_o way_n of_o god_n four_o that_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 12._o five_o that_o account_v spiritual_a thing_n foolish_a thing_n and_o religious_a course_n foolish_a course_n vers._n 14._o six_o that_o hate_v sincerity_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n jud._n 19.18_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v church_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o foretell_v of_o these_o wicked_a loose_a person_n and_o profane_a man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v they_o make_v sect_n and_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o false-teacher_n that_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o divide_v they_o from_o our_o assembly_n but_o even_o wicked_a man_n that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n make_v sect_n and_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o otherwise_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v for_o the_o word_n be_v seldom_o effectual_a in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n but_o we_o may_v find_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n that_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n lade_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o blow_v abroad_o slander_n and_o wilful_o both_o disgrace_v they_o and_o shun_v their_o presence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v call_v they_o sectary_n and_o other_o heretical_a name_n they_o i_o say_v that_o except_v their_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o unrebukeable_a among_o man_n live_v in_o peace_n by_o they_o but_o though_o man_n be_v deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o indite_v for_o make_v of_o sect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n second_o see_v true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o dislike_n both_o of_o hellish_a wisdom_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n 1.10_o by_o hellish_a wisdom_n i_o mean_v such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o kill_v christ_n or_o that_o that_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o count_v it_o to_o deal_v wise_o to_o oppress_v god_n people_n it_o be_v devilish_a wisdom_n to_o be_v cunning_a or_o artificial_a in_o hide_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v devilish_a wisdom_n to_o have_v skill_n in_o defend_v sin_n it_o be_v devilish_a wisdom_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o refine_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n drink_v of_o health_n begin_v to_o grow_v to_o that_o detest_a head_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o filthy_a villainy_n and_o abomination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o it_o that_o certain_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v get_v the_o most_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o damn_a beastliness_n now_o the_o devil_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v his_o homage_n and_o sacrifice_n inspire_v some_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o libertâ—e_n to_o drink_v in_o less_o glass_n and_o with_o allowance_n of_o choice_n of_o drink_n or_o wine_n and_o now_o the_o sin_n be_v refine_v it_o go_v currant_n wisdom_n earthly_a wisdom_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o skill_n to_o get_v good_n or_o else_o it_o his_o (null)_o learning_n and_o policy_n both_o allowable_a in_o themselves_o but_o neither_o to_o be_v much_o like_v or_o trust_v to_o for_o as_o for_o the_o skill_n to_o get_v riches_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o (null)_o wit_n learning_n policy_n etc_n etc_n be_v much_o curb_v by_o certain_a terrible_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o conceit_n of_o this_o wisdom_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 1.18_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o be_v famous_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n 1.12_o for_o not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o wise_a have_v god_n choose_v 1.26.27_o yea_o god_n many_o time_n hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n from_o these_o great_a wiseman_n 11.27_o and_o set_v himself_o of_o purpose_n to_o stain_v their_o pride_n to_o destroy_v their_o wisdom_n and_o to_o infatuate_a their_o counsel_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n skilful_a in_o (null)_o learning_n and_o policy_n 2.6_o have_v not_o god_n to_o vex_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o these_o man_n tie_v conversion_n of_o soul_n ordinary_o to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v doct._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v piety_n unless_o we_o
sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o if_o it_o prevail_v it_o may_v come_v by_o some_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o sin_n do_v leave_v man_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o eternal_o reject_v they_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o increase_n in_o it_o god_n we_o must_v view_v his_o work_n search_v his_o book_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n humble_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o all_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5.6_o hitherto_o of_o the_o object_n part_n and_o end_v of_o knowledge_n the_o cause_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n verse_n 11._o strengthen_v in_o all_o might_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n i_o note_v 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o strengthen_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o all_o might_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a power_n from_o the_o coherence_n i_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o grace_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n till_o grace_n prevail_v evil_a motion_n and_o temptation_n grow_v many_o time_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o seed_n strengthen_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n fear_v god_n some_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n christian_n some_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a christian_n and_o weak_a infant_n and_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n it_o be_v profitable_a more_o exact_o to_o consider_v of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o weak_a christian_a i_o consider_v 1._o who_o be_v weak_a 2._o what_o help_v to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o the_o infant_n or_o weak_a christian_n want_v by_o which_o he_o discover_v his_o weakness_n 2._o what_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o his_o want_n 3._o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o estate_n though_o he_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n grace_n 1._o that_o know_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n with_o particular_a distinct_a and_o full_a assurance_n 3.19.20.17_o 2._o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o practice_v the_o more_o strong_a &_o purge_a duty_n of_o mortification_n etc_n 3._o that_o serve_v any_o passion_n and_o unruly_a affection_n 1.2.3_o 4._o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 14.5_o and_o toss_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n 14._o 5._o that_o stick_n at_o acknowledgement_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 14._o 6._o that_o can_v digest_v some_o truth_n of_o god_n 4.13_o as_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o in_o their_o account_n hard_a say_n 16.22_o 7._o that_o be_v inexpert_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 5.12.13_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n other_o sign_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a estate_n of_o the_o strong_a christian_a afterward_o have_v 2_o yet_o the_o weak_a christian_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v have_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o discern_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o redemption_n which_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o 16.3_o 2._o though_o in_o his_o own_o account_n he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a for_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v know_v it_o 13.8_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v again_o 8.8_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a appetite_n and_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 5._o he_o believe_v while_o he_o struggle_v with_o unbelief_n 6._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o prevail_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a 7_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o reason_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o belove_a sin_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o sâ—me_a measure_n 14.26.27.33_o last_o such_o a_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o have_v little_a strength_n as_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v and_o such_o courage_n they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o their_o best_a treasure_n whatsoever_o they_o lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o name_n 8.9_o weak_a 3_o his_o case_n be_v happy_a though_o weak_a for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n as_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a 5.2_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o have_v wrought_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v tempt_v himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v succour_v the_o weak_a when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 18_o and_o will_v see_v to_o it_o that_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o it_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o office_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o bruise_a reed_n be_v not_o break_v or_o the_o smoke_a flax_n quench_v till_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o victory_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o weak_a christian_n may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n ult._n christian_n the_o help_n for_o strengthen_v of_o the_o weak_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o without_o we_o some_o to_o be_v use_v by_o vs._n without_o we_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v and_o animate_v the_o weak_a 1._o there_o be_v propose_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 2.19_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o exercise_v itself_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o unto_o salvation_n without_o fall_v till_o he_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 12.9_o 5._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a word_n of_o god_n able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o save_v our_o soul_n 1.21_o as_o be_v god_n arm_n and_o mighty_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n 1â—_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o power_n 7._o and_o help_v the_o weak_a as_o in_o prayer_n â—6_n so_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o grace_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a saviour_n christ_n do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o christian_a three_o way_n first_o by_o his_o own_o example_n become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o by_o application_n for_o unto_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n â—ee_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n 7.16_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o three_o by_o operation_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n by_o his_o own_o offering_n he_o have_v and_o do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v perfect_a our_o person_n and_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n 2.10_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o to_o the_o father_n 17.21.23_o he_o give_v we_o his_o father_n glory_n both_o in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o credit_v where_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o credit_n thus_o of_o the_o help_n without_o vs._n if_o any_o ask_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o discern_v and_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o promise_v ephes._n 1_o â—_o 8._o etc_n etc_n aâ—d_n in_o the_o four_o of_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v â—hat_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n first_o we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o we_o must_v resolve_v and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n 3._o we_o must_v so_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o cast_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n not_o open_v our_o ear_n willing_o to_o the_o sleight_n
thankfulness_n for_o what_o we_o have_v now_o such_o man_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n by_o generation_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o such_o mark_n as_o these_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n both_o in_o the_o work_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o 6.7_o rom._n 8.15.16_o gal._n 4.6.7_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o in_o the_o wicked_a fellowship_n with_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o hate_v ungodly_a company_n etc_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2.16_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o their_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o their_o life_n and_o they_o love_v their_o saviour_n more_o than_o any_o creature_n and_o show_v it_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n 14.6.21_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o mortification_n purge_v themselves_o by_o voluntary_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o new_a obedience_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n etc_n they_o honour_n god_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o tender_v his_o name_n more_o than_o their_o own_o credit_n 1.6_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o for_o show_v or_o with_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o knee_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.23_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o their_o appoint_a food_n 27._o last_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o hurt_v they_o etc_n second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o care_v less_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o we_o have_v a_o father_n that_o both_o know_v our_o want_n and_o have_v all_o power_n and_o will_v to_o help_v we_o and_o care_v for_o we_o 6.32_o second_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o cross_n and_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a for_o if_o evil_a father_n on_o earth_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v they_o how_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 7.11_o yea_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n under_o and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o all_o cross_n 12.9_o three_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o commend_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o see_v in_o so_o die_v we_o commit_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n this_o make_v christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o this_o shall_v persuade_v with_o we_o also_o 13.46_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o father_n we_o call_v god_n father_n many_o of_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o speak_v but_o we_o do_v evil_o more_o and_o more_o and_o dishonour_v he_o not_o live_v like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 3.4.5_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n let_v the_o light_n of_o our_o good_a work_n shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n 5.6_o herein_o be_v god_n the_o father_n glorify_v that_o we_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 15.8_o three_o this_o point_n serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v not_o our_o father_n will_n that_o one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 18.14_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10.29_o second_o against_o our_o doubt_n about_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o 16.23_o three_o against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o give_v thou_o grace_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n of_o glory_n to_o crown_v thou_o in_o a_o better_a world_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o son_n 1.17_o who_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a doct._n we_o be_v neither_o natural_o happy_a nor_o universal_o so_o not_o natural_o for_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a not_o bear_v so_o not_o universal_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o fit_n not_o all_o man_n christ_n die_v for_o his_o sheep_n only_o 10._o for_o his_o church_n only_o 1_o not_o for_o the_o world_n all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o death_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficiency_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a oblation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n external_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o three_o as_o his_o death_n extend_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect._n four_o for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n five_o for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o indefinite_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o for_o every_o man_n of_o every_o sort_n last_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o qu._n quest._n be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n make_v fit_a ans._n an._n no_o for_o nicodemus_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o not_o as_o then_o fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v &_o yet_o perish_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v with_o fearful_a plague_n 10._o the_o pharisee_n be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n fit_a that_o be_v not_o make_v fit_a first_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n disjoint_v so_o as_o indeed_o they_o care_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o church_n and_o thus_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n be_v unfit_a second_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n fasten_v to_o a_o false_a church_n though_o in_o show_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a thus_o church-papists_a be_v not_o fit_a three_o such_o as_o receive_v religion_n and_o care_n for_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o may_v serve_v the_o currant_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o thus_o temporize_a politician_n be_v not_o make_v fit_a four_o such_o as_o admit_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o stand_v in_o profess_a enmity_n and_o dislike_v of_o the_o jest_n and_o thus_o the_o common_a protestant_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n they_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n to_o service_n and_o be_v no_o papist_n it_o will_v serve_v turn_n though_o they_o neglect_v yea_o contemn_v yea_o common_o despite_o preach_v private_a prayer_n true_a fast_v religious_a conference_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n five_o and_o last_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o be_v hearer_n and_o constant_a hearer_n there_o be_v many_o not_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o many_o hearer_n rest_v in_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o external_a righteousness_n either_o betray_v the_o seed_n by_o suffer_v the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n those_o invisible_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o choke_v the_o seed_n by_o worldly_a care_n or_o if_o they_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o their_o wicked_a revoult_n and_o backe-slidings_a they_o show_v themselves_o not_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who._n doct._n god_n only_o can_v make_v man_n fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o only_o can_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o can_v pardon_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o only_o can_v heal_v our_o rebellion_n and_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n he_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o inherent_a holiness_n he_o only_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n make_a fit_a the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v either_o make_v fit_a or_o worthy_a so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n
not_o agreement_n for_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o angel_n be_v throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a apostle_n affirm_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o angell-worship_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o make_v all_o those_o and_o what_o excellency_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o (null)_o government_n and_o give_v they_o to_o angel_n to_o shadow_v out_o their_o glory_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o give_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o angel_n name_n and_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n &_o power_n because_o god_n by_o they_o govern_v the_o nation_n and_o as_o some_o think_v move_v the_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o devil_n work_n miracle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v protect_v the_o faithful_a and_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o these_o name_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o angel_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o diverse_a employment_n or_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o those_o name_n do_v distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o order_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v their_o sort_n creation_n as_o the_o bold_a dionysius_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v adventure_v to_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o they_o be_v 1_o for_o reprooâ—e_v 2_o for_o consolation_n 3_o for_o instruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n can_v but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n because_o those_o goodly_a creature_n be_v god_n workmanship_n will_v plead_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o fear_n that_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o other_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n 1.19_o and_o beside_o from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o creature_n they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o by_o sin_v strive_v with_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o 19_o and_o further_o if_o god_n make_v all_o than_o he_o know_v all_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o he_o have_v all_o at_o his_o command_n as_o lord_n by_o creation_n all_o army_n to_o raise_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o subversion_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v comfort_v god_n child_n many_o way_n first_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n it_o be_v he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o will_v accomplish_v it_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o i_o mean_v not_o time_n of_o mortality_n sin_n labour_n infirmity_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n second_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o gather_v man_n again_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_a with_o ignorance_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v remember_v his_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o assure_v his_o performance_n in_o our_o regeneration_n 42.5.6_o three_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o nothing_o else_o can_v for_o they_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o cross_v his_o resolve_a will_n 8._o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n as_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n to_o work_v so_o wonderful_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n 89.11.15_o five_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n serve_v to_o show_v we_o how_o wonderful_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o create_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n be_v as_o glorious_a a_o work_n as_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 15_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o it_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o peace_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v create_v 57.18_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n for_o it_o be_v create_v also_o 51.8_o six_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o force_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o wrong_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n creature_n he_o create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o god_n child_n can_v prosper_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n inheritance_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v destroy_v he_o 43.1.2.3_o last_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n child_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n he_o will_v save_v israel_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n 18.19_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o the_o admirablenesse_n and_o variety_n of_o god_n work_n shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o contemplation_n how_o dear_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o psal._n 139.17_o second_o in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v willing_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o our_o mean_n be_v little_a or_o unlikely_a for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n his_o love_n to_o we_o afford_v he_o will_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o creation_n prove_v his_o power_n 45.12.7.22_o three_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o creation_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o force_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n revel_v 4.11_o &_o 5.13_o psal._n 104.31_o &_o 100_o 13._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v inflame_v in_o we_o indignation_n against_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n jer._n 10.3.7.10_o 11.12.14.16_o rom._n 1.25_o five_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o creation_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o abatement_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o jollity_n and_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o our_o fierce_a appetite_n to_o sin_n eccles._n 12.1_o six_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o equality_n in_o our_o creation_n shall_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o transgress_v not_o against_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o one_o god_n have_v create_v we_o 31.14.15_o thus_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o respect_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n second_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o they_o show_v christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o beside_o their_o change_n and_o corruption_n do_v cry_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o further_o they_o be_v all_o at_o command_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n three_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n s_o they_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o
commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o 5._o we_o must_v get_v patience_n and_o humble_a affection_n vers_fw-la 7.8.9.10.11_o 6._o we_o must_v be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n vers_fw-la 14._o 7._o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a vers_fw-la 25.26_o 8._o we_o must_v speak_v righteous_a thing_n and_o get_v the_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n verse_n 30._o 31._o 9_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o way_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n neither_o use_v ill_a mean_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n our_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v before_o both_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 23._o he_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 18.19.20_o second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o brief_o propound_v and_o then_o more_o large_o open_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a as_o vile_a thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1.22_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n as_o her_o head_n i_o instance_n church_n in_o six_o viz._n love_n sympathy_n audience_n advocation_n union_n and_o influence_n first_o infinite_a love_n no_o man_n so_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 5.27_o second_o sympathy_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 4.15_o three_o audience_n and_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o head_n hear_v for_o the_o body_n four_o advocation_n no_o natural_a head_n can_v so_o plead_v for_o his_o member_n as_o do_v our_o mystical_a head_n for_o vs._n five_o union_n we_o as_o member_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o union_n of_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o the_o union_n of_o office_n so_o as_o the_o member_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o also_o with_o the_o union_n of_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n by_o which_o union_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o faithful_a have_v the_o everlasting_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v influence_n influence_n i_o say_v both_o of_o life_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 15._o and_o light_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n 1.30_o the_o head_n see_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n by_o and_o from_o the_o head_n and_o grace_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v all_o grace_n and_o motion_n for_o all_o good_a desire_n feeling_n word_n and_o work_n come_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n in_o vs._n head_n the_o political_a head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystical_a head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o mystical_a head_n excel_v the_o political_a many_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o together_o in_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a head_n the_o other_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o influence_n the_o other_o but_o by_o government_n 4._o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a head_n the_o other_o but_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o christ_n may_v become_v our_o head_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v in_o fit_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o second_o what_o he_o do_v in_o vs._n for_o himself_o he_o take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o church_n else_o have_v the_o church_n be_v like_o nabuchadnezzar_n image_n yet_o as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o better_v it_o the_o head_n differ_v in_o worth_n from_o the_o body_n because_o therein_o be_v seat_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o the_o (null)_o nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o by_o expiation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o else_o will_v have_v let_v all_o union_n and_o last_o he_o exalt_v his_o suffer_a nature_n and_o seat_v himself_o aloft_o as_o meet_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o become_v head_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o the_o head_n be_v there_o seat_v so_o be_v the_o member_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n that_o mean_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o be_v frame_v form_v proportion_a and_o beget_v by_o daily_a hear_n 3._o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a union_n present_o in_o truth_n afterward_o in_o sense_n church_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a 19.32.40_o sometime_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n 5.27_o sometime_o for_o christian_n on_o earth_n 5.11_o and_o this_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n as_o some_o think_v matth._n 18.17_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o sometime_o for_o particular_a church_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o matth._n 16.18_o ephes._n 1.23_o and_o 5.23_o and_o so_o here_o 12_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o three_o praise_n 1_o she_o be_v one._n 2_o she_o be_v holy_a 3_o she_o be_v catholic_n she_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o head_n and_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n she_o be_v holy_a by_o segregation_n from_o the_o sinful_a world_n by_o the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n she_o be_v catholic_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v in_o any_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o all_o time_n even_o till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o use_v follow_v the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n use_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o learning_n power_n mean_n etc_n etc_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v will_v prove_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n second_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o ministerial_a head_n for_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o without_o a_o head_n nor_o many-headed_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o excuse_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n be_v monstrous_a that_o have_v two_o head_n one_o above_o and_o another_o under_o three_o in_o vain_a do_v carnal_a man_n plead_v their_o hope_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v christ_n member_n they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o body_n under_o this_o head_n that_o want_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o feel_v no_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o mortification_n of_o priest_n or_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n as_o
respect_v man_n for_o their_o land_n apparel_n title_n parentage_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o grace_n 5.16_o 3._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o elect_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o how_o little_a god_n care_v for_o rebellious_a reprobate_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n no_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o account_n last_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v now_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o peace_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4.6_o to_o himself_o some_o read_v in_o he_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o for_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n for_o note_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o note_v the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o head_n by_o note_v the_o instrument_n way_n doct._n we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ._n this_o be_v true_a four_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o as_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 3._o as_o his_o glory_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o pattern_n after_o which_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n be_v proportion_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n providence_n custody_n and_o protection_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o use_v 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v disgrace_v or_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o christ_n eye_n note_v he_o say_v to_o himself_o 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o provide_v to_o give_v account_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o be_v god_n and_o as_o good_a steward_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n and_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n christ_n have_v appoint_v 3._o see_v we_o be_v now_o bring_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n 6.10_o yea_o we_o shall_v hate_v all_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o see_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o himself_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 26.16.17_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o special_a sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a care_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o the_o multitude_n we_o may_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n 15.3_o but_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n and_o resolve_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o guide_n unto_o the_o death_n ult._n set_a at_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v peace_n concern_v this_o peace_n i_o propound_v five_o thing_n peace_n 1._o who_o make_v it_o no_o other_o can_v set_v a_o peace_n among_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.7_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 2.13_o 2_o with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o peace_n peace_n they_o be_v at_o peace_n first_o with_o themselves_o peace_n rule_v their_o heart_n 3.15_o second_o with_o good_a angel_n 1.14_o three_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o 2.15_o four_o with_o god_n ordinance_n god_n create_v peace_n or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v always_o be_v gore_v and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o war_n and_o word_n of_o vengeance_n 57.19_o five_o with_o the_o godly_a 11.6.7_o six_o with_o all_o creature_n 91.13_o only_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n first_o with_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n for_o after_o the_o two_o strong_a man_n have_v fight_v there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n 6.12_o second_o with_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v hate_v the_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n 15.8_o 3_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o restitution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o all_o estate_n peace_n for_o from_o this_o peace_n flow_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_n either_o from_o or_o in_o danger_n etc_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o peace_n peace_n we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2.18_o we_o must_v be_v sincere_a worshipper_n 2.17_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n 91.13_o we_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 37.12_o we_o must_v in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n 4.7_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n 91.14_o use_v first_o god_n child_n shall_v know_v this_o privilege_n for_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o preservation_n against_o sin_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o carnal_a person_n that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o want_v the_o protection_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o they_o use_v they_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o royal_a privilege_n arise_v from_o the_o communion_n with_o saint_n yea_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o unquiet_a affection_n and_o passion_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o unruly_a heart_n what_o be_v envy_n malice_n lust_n and_o rage_n but_o so_o many_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n yea_o god_n fight_v against_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o both_o affamish_v the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o the_o contentment_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o blood_n here_o he_o note_v how_o we_o be_v reconcile_v viz._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n 1.19_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 13.20_o christ_n own_o blood_n blood_n many_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o we_o be_v elect_v through_o it_o 1.2_o 2._o it_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 9.18_o 3._o it_o be_v that_o reconciliation_n justify_v we_o from_o our_o former_a sin_n 7.14_o 4._o it_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o in_o one_o city_n yea_o in_o one_o house_n etc_n 5._o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 10.4_o 6._o it_o turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 11.18_o 7._o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n after_o call_v 12.24_o 8._o it_o make_v perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 13.20_o 9_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a overcome_v the_o dragon_n 12.11_o and_o antichrist_n 19.23_o last_o it_o open_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 10.19_o the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o precious_a it_o must_v needs_o diffuse_v a_o horrible_a sinne-guiltinesse_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o it_o if_o abel_n blood_n wrong_v cry_v so_o fearful_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n what_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v blood_n and_o man_n sin_n against_o christ_n blood_n 1._o by_o resist_v the_o mean_n of_o application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o by_o profane_a swear_v and_o curse_v 3._o by_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 20.24.25_o 4._o by_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26.29_o 5._o by_o return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n 1.14_o 6._o by_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o use_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n man_n offend_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o real_a presence_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n for_o thereby_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consequent_a and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o
become_v god_n &_o man_n in_o person_n these_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v this_o union_n be_v personal_a but_o not_o of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n not_o natural_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n assume_v viz._n his_o (null)_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o he_o say_v that_o body_n not_o the_o body_n second_o that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o his_o body_n but_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o body_n body_n here_o he_o point_v out_o a_o special_a excellency_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v without_o sin_n form_v by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v no_o man_n else_o 2._o it_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v honour_v with_o special_a prophecy_n type_n and_o sacrifice_n 4._o this_o body_n be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o full_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o two_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o like_a first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o be_v not_o independent_a or_o a_o person_n of_o itself_o 2._o in_o the_o vicious_a action_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o no_o sin_n either_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o infect_v it_o can_v not_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v not_o because_o in_o it_o a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o we_o first_o in_o substance_n he_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n like_a the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n and_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o in_o property_n and_o thus_o he_o assume_v both_o the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o create_v and_o in_o the_o part_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o assume_v understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o in_o the_o body_n figure_n quantity_n and_o circumscription_n etc_n etc_n 3._o in_o infirmity_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o take_v the_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o call_v miserable_a not_o those_o they_o call_v damnable_a thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o suffering_n follow_v through_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v reconcile_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a testament_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o present_a sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n thing_n christ_n death_n differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o in_o death_n he_o sustain_v not_o his_o own_o person_n but_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n second_o he_o be_v in_o death_n a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o agony_n three_o in_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o use_v follow_v first_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o value_n reconciliation_n death_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v procure_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o god_n favour_n knowledge_n spiritual_a refresh_n and_o grace_n yet_o by_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o hate_v sin_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o pregnant_a a_o example_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o when_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o his_o death_n o_o the_o soul_n lethargy_n that_o have_v overgrowen_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o get_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 4._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o compassion_n mercy_n fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n unity_n humility_n clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2.1_o to_o 9_o second_o wicked_a man_n may_v here_o see_v what_o smart_n they_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v from_o the_o unpartial_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n how_o shall_v ungodly_a man_n ever_o enemy_n and_o never_o son_n that_o themselves_o have_v commit_v sin_n escape_n when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v three_o godly_a man_n may_v here_o see_v great_a reason_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n but_o if_o but_o two_o thing_n be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o damnation_n of_o millian_n 7_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o man_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o 9_o or_o add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o god_n covenant_n shall_v stand_v unchangeable_a be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o the_o presentation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o present_v you_o the_o original_a word_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o diverse_o accept_v it_o signify_v to_o restore_v so_o a_v 9.41_o to_o assemble_v act_v 2.26_o to_o make_v present_a so_o act_v 23_o 33._o to_o make_v ready_a furnish_z purge_v or_o make_v clean_o act_v 23.24_o to_o make_v acceptable_a 1_o cor._n 8.8_o to_o make_v manifest_a 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o prove_v evident_o act_v 24.13_o to_o assist_v and_o stand_v too_o rom._n 16.2_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o to_o offer_n by_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o gift_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o luke_n 2.22_o col._n 1.28_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n restore_v we_o 1.6_o collect_v we_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n presence_n cleanse_v we_o make_v we_o acceptable_a assist_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o i_o take_v it_o principal_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n he_o present_v we_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n thus_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o whole_o both_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 14.10_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o christ_n do_v present_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sever_v and_o segregate_n we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n household_n 2._o in_o justification_n when_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o become_v our_o justification_n 3._o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o when_o he_o present_v our_o work_n cover_v with_o his_o intercession_n second_o when_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n both_o by_o prayer_n &_o consecration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n then_o to_o seek_v his_o presentation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o covenant_n prayer_n and_o practice_v devote_v himself_o to_o
of_o faith_n luke_n 22.32_o seven_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 17.22.23.26_o continue_v three_o thing_n i_o propound_v concern_v perseverance_n first_o some_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v second_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v three_o the_o help_v the_o faithful_a have_v to_o further_a their_o perseverance_n for_o the_o first_o unless_o we_o continue_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v make_v free_a by_o it_o nor_o have_v find_v comfort_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 8.31.32_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o 9.62_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n 15.4_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o with_o we_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2.19_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o man_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.19.20_o yea_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n by_o backeslide_v may_v fall_v into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v assault_v they_o 77.11_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o unrecoverable_a affliction_n yea_o they_o may_v lose_v some_o grace_n without_o all_o restitution_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o second_o continuance_n if_o thou_o will_v continue_v thou_o must_v observe_v eight_o rule_n first_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o continue_a faith_n get_v thou_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n arise_v from_o the_o wise_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sure_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n 6.40_o second_o thou_o must_v at_o first_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v of_o all_o thy_o filthiness_n make_v conscience_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v sure_a thou_o get_v a_o new_a heart_n for_o the_o old_a heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 36.26.27_o three_o thou_o must_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n thou_o must_v still_o hear_v pray_v read_v confer_v meditate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a four_o thou_o must_v join_v thyself_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o many_o be_v blast_v and_o soon_o vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n cloud_n for_o want_v of_o communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v comfort_n admonish_v or_o encourage_v they_o 1.5.6_o five_o thou_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o get_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n 145.20.14_o and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o knowledgen._n six_o thou_o must_v so_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o be_v also_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o amidst_o the_o different_a opinion_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n 16.16_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n meek_a tractable_a profitable_a sociable_a innocent_a for_o boisterous_a conceit_a perverse_a unteachable_a nature_n will_v never_o hold_v long_o 10.28_o last_o thou_o must_v be_v ever_o wary_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o cross_a teach_n and_o the_o puff_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o coldness_n in_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o discord_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n many_o time_n personal_a discord_n work_v through_o man_n singular_a corruption_n apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v 4.13.14_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o if_o we_o get_v a_o justify_n faith_n and_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n if_o we_o at_o first_o make_v a_o through_o reformation_n if_o we_o daily_o stick_v to_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n child_n if_o we_o have_v wise_a affection_n that_o be_v warm_v with_o piety_n and_o show_v with_o discretion_n if_o we_o make_v a_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o be_v meek_a and_o teachable_a and_o follow_v the_o truth_n without_o coldness_n or_o contention_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o continue_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o backesliding_a of_o many_o either_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o neglect_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o be_v slight_o in_o mortification_n or_o they_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o they_o be_v toss_v with_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o they_o be_v people_n of_o unruly_a affection_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o secret_a lust_n continuance_n for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n within_o we_o and_o the_o impediment_n from_o without_o we_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v great_a help_n to_o further_o he_o in_o perseverance_n he_o have_v help_n first_o from_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v further_v by_o their_o example_n by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n 2.1_o second_o from_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v within_o they_o which_o have_v as_o great_a aptness_n to_o grow_v as_o any_o seed_n in_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o continuance_n even_o for_o eternity_n itself_o 3.9_o three_o from_o the_o easiness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v for_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o his_o fear_n he_o will_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 32.4_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o cleanse_v they_o but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o do_v they_o 36.26.27_o four_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n 3.17_o and_o furnish_v it_o with_o grace_n 5.22_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1.14_o strengthen_v the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o show_v the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n 2.12_o be_v a_o perpetual_a comforter_n 14.16_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 15.13_o free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 12.12_o rom._n 8.1.3_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n ver_fw-la 10._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 13._o bear_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n verse_n 15._o help_n their_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o they_o verse_n 26._o five_o from_o christ_n for_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v protection_n john_n 10.18_o influence_n john_n 15.1.4.5_o intercession_n by_o which_o he_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n present_v their_o work_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o move_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a etc_n etc_n john_n 17.9.11.15.17.22_o six_o they_o have_v help_n from_o his_o ordinance_n for_o by_o prayer_n when_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v and_o grace_n nourish_v continuance_n and_o by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v many_o way_n further_v i_o take_v but_o only_o the_o 119._o psalm_n to_o show_v how_o our_o continuance_n be_v help_v by_o the_o word_n it_o redress_v our_o way_n verse_n 9_o it_o keep_v from_o sin_n verse_n 11._o it_o strengthen_v against_o shame_n and_o contempt_n verse_n 22.23.143_o it_o quicken_v and_o comfort_n verse_n 25.28.50.54.93.111_o it_o make_v free_a verse_n 45._o it_o make_v wise_a verse_n 98.100_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n verse_n 105.130_o it_o keep_v from_o decline_v verse_n 102.104.118.155.160.165_o last_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v
perseverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o fall_v away_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o john_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o rom._n 8.29_o psal._n 84.12_o 1_o tim._n 4.18_o revel_v 2.25.26_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v ground_v and_o establish_v and_o when_o he_o say_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n profession_n exercise_n assurance_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o establish_n and_o ground_v of_o our_o heart_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n particular_a knowledge_n certainty_n resolution_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v thus_o establish_v heart_n will_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o religion_n in_o aftertime_n and_o as_o the_o coherence_n import_v it_o will_v much_o further_o we_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o unstained_a and_o unrebukeable_a life_n whereas_o of_o doubt_v can_v come_v nothing_o but_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n and_o desperation_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o ground_a establishment_n in_o faith_n will_v free_v our_o profession_n from_o the_o dishonour_n which_o a_o unsettle_a or_o discontent_a faith_n or_o life_n do_v cast_v upon_o vs._n atheist_n papist_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n if_o this_o be_v in_o we_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o resolve_a contentment_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o unmoveable_a we_o be_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o vs._n beside_o the_o unsearchable_a solace_n that_o a_o peaceable_a and_o restful_a conscience_n will_v breed_v in_o vs._n that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o ground_v establish_v and_o establish_v diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o practice_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o hatred_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o daily_a labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o evil_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o be_v much_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n it_o will_v much_o establish_v we_o to_o see_v the_o faith_n affection_n fervency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o in_o prayer_n 2.19.22_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v a_o man_n heart_n follow_v upon_o well_o do_v so_o as_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o steadfastness_n whereas_o a_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a life_n be_v both_o uncomfortable_a and_o unsettle_a 6.19_o 4._o we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a and_o ingenious_a spirit_n be_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mind_n cheerful_a speedy_a full_a of_o incitation_n to_o good_a glad_a of_o all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a free_a from_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n nation_n or_o call_v and_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o former_a lust_n inclineable_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o brethren_n by_o love_n fear_v the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n and_o god_n goodness_n more_o than_o his_o justice_n 5._o we_o must_v set_v a_o order_n in_o faith_n and_o life_n it_o be_v exceed_o behooveful_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n to_o deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o some_o sound_a frame_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o will_v ever_o quiet_o rest_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n a_o platform_n of_o live_v that_o may_v fit_v our_o own_o cause_n 4.26_o 6_o we_o be_v not_o usual_o settle_v and_o sound_o establish_v till_o we_o have_v be_v shake_v with_o affliction_n and_o have_v get_v the_o experience_n which_o the_o cross_n learn_v we_o 5.10_o last_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n endeavour_v daily_o to_o practice_v what_o we_o daily_o hear_v for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o say_n and_o do_v they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o have_v build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n it_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n 6.48.49_o quest._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o after_o long_a profession_n and_o much_o hear_n ans._n and_o some_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o assurance_n at_o sundry_a time_n conceive_v shall_v yet_o be_v unsettle_a and_o distract_v and_o show_v so_o much_o perplexity_n and_o want_n of_o firmness_n unsettle_a either_o in_o contentment_n or_o practice_n answ._n this_o be_v occasion_v diverse_o first_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o a_o distinct_a direction_n or_o careful_a examination_n about_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n some_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o sign_n clear_o &_o distinct_o collect_v other_o that_o have_v they_o &_o know_v the_o use_n of_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a and_o be_v just_o scourge_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o establishment_n second_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o want_v of_o use_v private_a mean_n more_o conscionable_o as_o read_v prayer_n or_o conference_n three_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o with_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o sin_n they_o lie_v in_o without_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o too_o much_o favour_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o forsake_v whether_o it_o be_v secret_a or_o more_o open_a four_o vnfruitfulnesse_n and_o barrenness_n in_o good_a work_n may_v cause_v it_o for_o if_o faith_n do_v bear_v fruit_n upward_o it_o will_v take_v root_n downward_o five_o many_o be_v grievous_o press_v under_o legal_a perfection_n be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o discern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o one_o point_n have_v and_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n and_o heart_n of_o million_o of_o god_n servant_n with_o a_o perplex_a confusion_n and_o fear_v without_o cause_n six_o many_o professor_n live_v in_o much_o unrest_n for_o want_v of_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n seven_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o luke-warmenesse_a in_o practice_n after_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o many_o scourge_v with_o the_o withhold_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n of_o spiritual_a steadfastness_n i_o say_v luke-warmenesse_a in_o practice_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o many_o hear_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v stir_v in_o express_v their_o like_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o conscionable_a and_o daily_a practice_n of_o such_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o receive_v with_o admiration_n and_o great_a like_n eyght_o this_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n and_o a_o meek_a spirit_n some_o christian_n be_v froward_a passionate_a transport_v with_o violent_a affection_n either_o of_o anger_n or_o worldly_a grief_n and_o these_o seldom_o or_o never_o gain_v any_o long_a rest_n or_o continual_a contentment_n trouble_a affection_n great_o hinder_a settledness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o conclude_v many_o professor_n revolt_v to_o the_o world_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o uniustifiable_a liberty_n in_o follow_v either_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n thrive_v so_o slow_o in_o they_o when_o they_o eat_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o these_o care_n and_o delight_n of_o life_n hitherto_o of_o faith_n now_o of_o hope_n be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v interress_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o soul_n garnish_v on_o earth_n with_o diverse_a grace_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n protect_v with_o celestial_a privilege_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n hope_n must_v guide_v we_o to_o future_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o present_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1.3_o our_o whole_a happiness_n may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o what_o we_o have_v already_o on_o earth_n and_o second_o what_o we_o look_v to_o have_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n the_o one_o faith_n
procure_v the_o other_o hope_n assure_v now_o in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o happiness_n here_o but_o hope_v for_o it_o else_o where_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n first_o we_o shall_v effectual_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v such_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o revelation_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v indeed_o know_v this_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 1.18_o second_o in_o all_o trouble_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a see_v we_o hold_v our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n when_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n or_o cross_n by_o hope_n perfect_a salvation_n be_v have_v here_o only_o by_o hope_n 8._o three_o when_o our_o friend_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o proclaim_v our_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o want_v of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n 4.13_o yea_o four_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v learn_v to_o place_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n who_o bid_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n 12.12_o and_o last_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o wait_v when_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o move_v away_o doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hope_n but_o we_o must_v get_v to_o be_v unmoveable_a in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_n we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o get_v and_o have_v a_o plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n 6.11_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n 3.6_o this_o be_v our_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o storm_n have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o by_o it_o 6.18.19_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o may_v reprove_v that_o unsettledness_n and_o discontentment_n be_v find_v in_o man_n note_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o every_o cross_n can_v move_v they_o away_o from_o their_o confidence_n we_o will_v think_v he_o a_o strange_a man_n that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o helmet_n on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o any_o battle_n or_o fray_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fight_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hot_a will_v take_v his_o helmet_n and_o throw_v it_o off_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o strange_a be_v we_o in_o prosperity_n we_o out-brag_a all_o man_n with_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o our_o strong_a confidence_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o deal_v their_o blow_n and_o to_o molest_v we_o with_o sharp_a assault_n than_o we_o grow_v heartless_a or_o impatient_a and_o throw_v away_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o 1._o that_o our_o hope_n be_v a_o true_a hope_n 2._o that_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v this_o hope_n unmoveable_a and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o hope_n be_v not_o true_a hope_n second_o what_o person_n have_v no_o hope_n three_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o true_a hope_n some_o thing_n of_o many_o in_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v instance_a in_o first_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o which_o man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a such_o be_v man_n hope_n in_o their_o riches_n 52.7_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n 17.5_o in_o oppression_n vanity_n and_o sin_n 62.10_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o deliverance_n as_o the_o bow_n or_o sword_n &c_n &c_n 44.6_o in_o the_o deceitful_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n 28.15_o or_o in_o their_o civility_n of_o life_n this_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o moses_n 5.45_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a hope_n be_v egregious_o vain_a second_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n hope_n they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n 2.12_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n first_o in_o the_o ignorant_a psal._n 9_o 10._o second_o in_o profane_a man_n that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o sin_n psal._n 115.11_o three_o in_o the_o presumptuous_a that_o bless_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deuter._n 29.19_o four_o in_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o he_o have_v weave_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o poisonous_a breast_n a_o fair_a web_n of_o hope_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n one_o swoop_n of_o god_n besom_n shall_v easy_o lay_v he_o and_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o misery_n 8.13_o last_o it_o be_v not_o in_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n plod_v about_o mischief_n three_o true_a hope_n be_v most_o stir_v in_o affliction_n and_o then_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o four_o thing_n hope_n first_o by_o profession_n it_o will_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1.1.2_o it_o will_v confess_v &_o profess_v whereas_o the_o common_a hope_n seldom_o or_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hold_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v so_o forward_o second_o by_o abnegation_n for_o it_o will_v endure_v scorn_n loss_n temptation_n opposition_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v not_o move_v away_o by_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o disdain_n of_o carnal_a friend_n the_o violence_n of_o unreasonable_a adversary_n or_o the_o like_a the_o chain_n will_v not_o fear_v it_o nor_o the_o reproach_n shame_v it_o 4.10_o it_o will_v be_v busy_a though_o it_o have_v no_o thank_n for_o his_o labour_n 28.20_o and_o secret_o it_o will_v not_o haste_v to_o ill_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o distress_n 28.15.16_o whereas_o the_o common_a hope_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o put_v out_o of_o countenance_n with_o a_o scoff_n of_o disgrace_n it_o will_v speak_v christ_n fair_a but_o lose_v nothing_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o like_v preach_v well_o but_o it_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v it_o love_v god_n above_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v to_o it_o at_o any_o hand_n that_o such_o and_o such_o friend_n be_v not_o displease_v it_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o and_o such_o trouble_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hard_o be_v stead_n it_o will_v venture_v to_o send_v to_o a_o wizard_n to_o use_v now_o and_o then_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o little_a fraud_n and_o false_a deal_n etc_n etc_n three_o by_o mortification_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 3.3_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o much_o prayer_n confession_n sorrow_n fast_v and_o spiritual_a revenge_n he_o that_o have_v most_o hope_n be_v most_o in_o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o world_n conceive_v that_o mortification_n be_v the_o way_n to_o desperation_n but_o the_o common_a hope_n have_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o eye_n to_o shed_v these_o tear_n nor_o stomach_n to_o abide_v this_o fast_n nor_o flesh_n to_o endure_v this_o revenge_n nor_o tongue_n to_o speak_v this_o language_n four_o by_o perseverance_n it_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n 17.8_o job_n guide_v by_o this_o hope_n resolve_v to_o trust_v still_o in_o god_n though_o he_o kill_v he_o 13.15_o but_o the_o common_a hope_n will_v be_v sure_a then_o to_o fail_v when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o help_n unmoveable_a now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o this_o hope_n we_o shall_v wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 24.14_o but_o especial_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o never_o give_v it_o over_o 1.1.4_o nourish_v every_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2.16_o and_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 61.2.3_o and_o sound_o careful_a to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 11.14.15_o thus_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o object_n grace_n now_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v
we_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o preach_v 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o suffering_n that_o follow_v preach_v 4._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o first_o paul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o do_v preach_v as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o commission_n appoint_v he_o be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n or_o will_n he_o do_v preach_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o those_o loiterer_n and_o nonresidents_a that_o care_v more_o to_o fill_v their_o barn_n then_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministration_n for_o the_o second_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o this_o they_o do_v first_o when_o they_o preach_v with_o all_o diligence_n second_o when_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n not_o take_v pain_n for_o a_o sermon_n or_o two_o or_o a_o year_n or_o two_o till_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n but_o with_o all_o constancy_n persevere_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o their_o ministry_n till_o their_o course_n be_v end_v and_o the_o fight_v finish_v 4.8_o three_o when_o they_o reveal_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o hearer_n thus_o paul_n fulfil_v the_o word_n act_n 20.18_o three_o minister_n fulfil_v the_o word_n by_o affliction_n for_o thereby_o they_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o also_o thereby_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o oft_o foretold_v shall_v befall_v the_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n 17._o quest._n can_v all_o minister_n show_v their_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n ans._n nay_o some_o can_v show_v the_o live_n they_o have_v lewd_o get_v their_o ease_n their_o dignity_n their_o resist_n of_o the_o word_n faithful_o teach_v by_o other_o the_o disgrace_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o their_o brethren_n but_o alas_o their_o pain_n or_o suffering_n may_v easy_o be_v reckon_v but_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o come_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o for_o many_o great_a thing_n threaten_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o they_o some_o extraordinary_a some_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a be_v bind_v to_o certain_a time_n such_o as_o be_v heretofore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o induration_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o reclaim_v of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o fulfil_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n the_o ordinary_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o elect_a minister_n fulfil_v the_o word_n 1._o in_o convert_n those_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v fore-ordained_n of_o god_n 15.19_o 2._o in_o convey_v christ_n to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a history_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n 3.1.3.5_o rom._n 8.4_o 3._o by_o divide_v the_o word_n among_o they_o as_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o preserve_v they_o 4._o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v effectual_o in_o the_o minister_n fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n 4.21_o last_o in_o cause_v the_o elect_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n both_o in_o obey_v the_o word_n 15.18_o and_o in_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o reprobate_n they_o fulfil_v the_o word_n 1._o in_o harden_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 2._o by_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a by_o illumination_n 3._o in_o occasion_v many_o sin_n through_o their_o own_o wilful_a corruption_n rom._n 7.8_o 4._o in_o slay_v they_o or_o by_o sentence_n cut_v they_o off_o isaiah_n 11.3_o mat._n 16.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a preach_n see_v by_o it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fulfil_v many_o be_v still_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o all_o to_o be_v comâ—orted_v direct_v strengthen_v reprove_v etc_n etc_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o continual_a travail_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o will_v never_o give_v over_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v convince_v etc_n etc_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fulfil_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o will_v not_o let_v man_n rest_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o security_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n to_o run_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o thereby_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v all_o needful_a consolation_n or_o direction_n or_o humiliation_n 4._o to_o inform_v minister_n that_o they_o must_v add_v indefatigable_a pain_n since_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o 5._o to_o admonish_v stubborn_a sinner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n for_o if_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o induration_n verse_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n these_o word_n be_v the_o four_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o from_o age_n and_o generation_n 3._o by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o viz._n now_o in_o the_o new_a world_n by_o christ_n 4._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v viz._n the_o saint_n the_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 3.16_o a_o hide_a mystery_n 16.25_o hide_v in_o god_n 1.9_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v hide_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v that_o store-house_n in_o which_o the_o father_n lay_v up_o all_o his_o treasure_n 2.3_o that_o concern_v man_n life_n and_o immortality_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n hide_a in_o the_o word_n 16.26_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o knowledge_n and_o original_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o flow_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n hide_a also_o in_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hidden_n from_o adam_n himself_o in_o paradise_n so_o long_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o happiness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n hide_a from_o the_o gentile_n many_o hundred_o year_n while_o they_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n and_o have_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v among_o they_o hide_a from_o the_o jew_n in_o part_n and_o comparative_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o like_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hidden_n from_o the_o natural_a man_n still_o who_o can_v perceive_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.7.14_o no_o though_o otherwise_o he_o abound_v with_o wit_n and_o learning_n hide_a also_o from_o the_o very_a faithful_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o themselves_o now_o quest._n quest._n but_o why_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n happiness_n so_o obscure_a to_o many_o even_o in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n ans._n ans._n man_n be_v by_o nature_n cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o original_a blindness_n 25.8_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n with_o his_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n his_o deepness_n and_o his_o methode_n blind_v many_o thousand_o to_o their_o destruction_n that_o he_o
with_o his_o life_n the_o other_o with_o his_o death_n but_o some_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la seculis_fw-la i._o à _fw-la filijs_fw-la seculi_fw-la huius_fw-la from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n sometime_o the_o word_n note_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o rom._n 12.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n and_o ephes._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n but_o other_o render_v it_o age_n and_o so_o from_o age_n may_v note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n and_o if_o any_o will_v have_v the_o two_o word_n distinguish_v than_o it_o may_v be_v from_o age_n quoad_fw-la tempora_fw-la from_o generation_n quoad_fw-la successiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o full_o import_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v plead_v antiquity_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n or_o if_o their_o trumpery_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o antiquity_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n patriarch_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ancient_n but_o this_o be_v general_a age_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o particular_a consideration_n â—f_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n will_v arise_v first_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n may_v here_o be_v note_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o best_a frame_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o they_o expire_v and_o be_v alter_v with_o variety_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o their_o short_a time_n and_o then_o they_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v their_o room_n to_o their_o succeed_a generation_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o think_v on_o first_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v only_o change_v we_o but_o mow_v down_o with_o his_o scythe_n whole_a generation_n of_o man_n before_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n or_o drop_v of_o the_o bucket_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o magnify_v and_o adore_v that_o god_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o no_o change_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o 4.10_o second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n of_o world_n and_o to_o admire_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 20.25_o to_o such_o a_o angelical_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v we_o have_v but_o our_o turn_n and_o course_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n 12.2_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o square_v our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n 4.2_o let_v we_o serve_v not_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o the_o king_n of_o time_n 1.17_o second_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o neither_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v nor_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n hide_v or_o take_v from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4.4_o three_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o may_v we_o serve_v sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n to_o the_o next_o world_n 8.35_o four_o this_o may_v abate_v the_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o have_v great_a skill_n to_o get_v money_n and_o mean_n for_o this_o life_n if_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o wisdom_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v i_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o carriage_n till_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o win_n of_o friend_n for_o this_o world_n if_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v i_o friend_n for_o a_o better_a world_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o man_n commonwealth_n and_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o amaze_a silence_n as_o not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o â—ay_n for_o thy_o poor_a soul_n and_o yet_o providence_n for_o our_o future_a estate_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o these_o child_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o make_v shift_n for_o their_o time_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o eternity_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o inflame_a care_n of_o large_a provision_n for_o their_o mortal_a estate_n five_o this_o shall_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a forsake_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o forgo_v even_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o what_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o part_v with_o that_o little_a all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o can_v serve_v we_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o at_o length_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o beside_o by_o a_o voluntary_a abregation_n we_o shall_v be_v advantage_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o eternal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_o again_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o whole_a age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n we_o may_v see_v that_o whole_a multitude_n may_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o in_o sin_v that_o many_o be_v such_o sinner_n neither_o be_v multitude_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o mind_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v whole_a age_n and_o many_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o all_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a prop_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o forefather_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o or_o that_o mind_n or_o opinion_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o the_o infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o natural_o it_o will_v spread_v even_o to_o the_o poison_n of_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n if_o sin_n but_o once_o get_v a_o fountain_n if_o the_o lord_n stop_v it_o not_o into_o what_o river_n of_o contagion_n will_v it_o defuse_v itself_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n since_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o million_o can_v find_v pity_n or_o pardon_v with_o he_o and_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o sinner_n may_v hence_o be_v note_v also_o when_o will_v those_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a sleep_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o awake_v they_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o dispence_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v any_o person_n or_o people_n have_v to_o commend_v they_o by_o to_o god_n which_o those_o nation_n have_v not_o last_o we_o may_v here_o see_v it_o verify_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o amazement_n at_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o world_n of_o man_n let_v he_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n follow_v note_n first_o that_o these_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o second_o that_o these_o terrible_a desertion_n and_o exquisite_a judgement_n be_v deserve_v by_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o horrible_a â—innes_n which_o if_o we_o can_v sound_o consider_v of_o our_o objection_n about_o their_o fall_n will_v be_v much_o dull_v three_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o prescribe_v and_o describe_v justice_n and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o that_o first_o man_n must_v pronounce_v they_o just_a and_o then_o
god_n will_v do_v they_o four_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v just_a though_o not_o express_v unto_o vs._n five_o that_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n they_o may_v not_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v but_o must_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o secret_a judgement_n six_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o strange_a and_o obscure_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a object_n object_n but_o some_o papist_n may_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n see_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n answ._n this_o place_n can_v help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o their_o cavil_n come_v out_o of_o season_n sol._n 2_o because_o it_o be_v and_o be_v hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n not_o from_o god_n servant_n we_o do_v not_o wonder_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o sole_v book_n unto_o such_o carnal_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v now_o reveal_v reveal_v god_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o dream_n by_o day-vision_n by_o type_n and_o sacrament_n by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o christ_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n dream_n vision_n and_o type_n be_v peculiar_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o as_o unto_o we_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n quest._n but_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v till_o now_o since_o christ_n answ._n ans._n yes_o it_o be_v as_o these_o place_n may_v prove_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n 1.10_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v unto_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o rom._n 1.2_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 1.10_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o more_o ordinary_a life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a efusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o have_v before_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v know_v their_o own_o particular_a blessedness_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v singular_a privilege_n and_o great_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o soul_n that_o neglect_v such_o day_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v double_a condemnation_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o world_n of_o profane_a person_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o yea_o into_o the_o country_n yea_o even_o to_o their_o own_o town_n and_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v teach_v man_n that_o know_v the_o time_n of_o such_o visitation_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n by_o presence_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o people_n exceed_o privilege_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o christ_n 16.10_o sometime_o to_o angel_n 15.15_o sometime_o to_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n 52._o sometime_o to_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n 16.3_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o saint_n and_o such_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a traitor_n as_o he_o order_v his_o canonisation_n in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o world_n have_v his_o saint_n to_o and_o they_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n but_o here_o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 26.18_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 16.17_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n by_o a_o holy_a call_n 16._o that_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o principal_a evil_n of_o their_o former_a conversation_n 6.11_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.2_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o special_a holiness_n of_o life_n quest._n but_o if_o a_o man_n live_v civil_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n quest._n it_o will_v not_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ._n and_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a oft_o to_o recount_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n man_n first_o he_o want_v sincerity_n in_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o second_o table_n three_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o best_a action_n or_o else_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n four_o he_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v either_o secure_a or_o superstitious_a five_o he_o never_o travel_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o his_o honesty_n six_o he_o want_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n seaventhly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v nor_o upright_o in_o his_o family_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n verse_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o for_o hope_n of_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o propound_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ._n and_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n consider_v 1._o to_o who_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o by_o who_o viz._n god_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n viz._n the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o will_v 4._o the_o manner_n 1._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o grace_n communicate_v it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o rich_a mystery_n 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n as_o a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v it_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 4._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o if_o we_o respect_v future_a thing_n he_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v add_v that_o only_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v holy_a man_n find_v treasure_n &_o riches_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n secret_a be_v only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 25.14_o till_o faith_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v shut_v up_o 23._o as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o prison_n the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n only_o to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o saint_n 85.8_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o just_a man_n that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n 1.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o revelation_n 16.17_o man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n covenant_n 50._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a and_o unteachable_a when_o people_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o can_v understand_v to_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n
ephes._n 4.13.14_o six_o he_o press_v after_o perfection_n forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o look_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o his_o call_n labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.13.14.15.10_o 9_o seven_o he_o have_v a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o col._n 4.12_o eight_o he_o can_v digest_v the_o strong_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n heb._n 5.14_o nine_o patience_n have_v in_o he_o her_o perfect_a work_n james_n 1.4_o ten_o he_o sin_n not_o in_o word_n james_n 3.12_o eleventh_o he_o keep_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o twelve_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o fear_n but_o boldness_n 1_o joh._n 4.18.17_o every_o man_n every_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v make_v a_o strong_a christian_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n have_v neglect_v so_o great_a grace_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o what_o knowledge_n what_o power_n of_o gift_n what_o abundance_n of_o fair_a fruit_n we_o may_v have_v have_v and_o bear_v if_o we_o have_v attend_v the_o mean_n and_o serious_o labour_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o may_v many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v teacher_n that_o now_o need_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o jesus_n christ._n all_o that_o suppose_a perfection_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o worth_a seek_v after_o whatsoever_o carnal_a man_n propound_v unto_o themselves_o concern_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o own_o project_n yet_o all_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v vanity_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o contrariwise_o all_o true_a perfection_n be_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfort_n fearful_a christian_n see_v their_o perseverance_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o grace_n begin_v be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o see_v it_o perform_v and_o it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v much_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o keep_v their_o hold_n and_o not_o let_v go_v their_o confidence_n to_o preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v tenderness_n in_o a_o holy_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o once_o christ_n absent_v himself_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n will_v stand_v still_o three_o this_o show_v how_o perfection_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o christian_n namely_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n be_v cover_v by_o he_o and_o what_o be_v good_a be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o want_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o give_v or_o confirm_v grace_n wait_v upon_o he_o with_o faith_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o seven_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o strife_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o great_a success_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o his_o pain_n whereunto_o some_o read_v in_o who_o viz._n in_o which_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o who_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n and_o protection_n etc_n etc_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o whereunto_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n or_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o minister_n labour_n shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v how_o to_o preach_v sermon_n but_o it_o must_v tend_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o build_v they_o up_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a work_n and_o few_o minister_n be_v well_o skill_v herein_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v much_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v constant_o and_o earnest_o for_o their_o teacher_n labour_n a_o effectual_a ministry_n be_v a_o painful_a ministry_n the_o lord_n work_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o 5.12_o which_o may_v justify_v continual_a and_o daily_o preach_v answer_v quest._n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o preach_n ans._n it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v daily_o still_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n preach_v therefore_o still_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v beside_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o as_o there_o needs_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o body_n so_o do_v there_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n do_v heal_v the_o daily_a infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n 107._o man_n think_v it_o needful_a the_o exchequer_n shall_v be_v open_a all_o the_o year_n that_o their_o lawcase_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o more_o need_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a exchequer_n shall_v stand_v open_a for_o the_o daily_a determine_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n and_o we_o need_v a_o daily_a light_n for_o our_o path_n and_o lantern_n for_o our_o foot_n 119._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v our_o very_o call_v needs_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o cross_n and_o temptation_n cause_v we_o to_o feel_v a_o daily_a need_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v encourage_v in_o well-doing_n and_o that_o continual_o and_o we_o all_o need_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o daily_a for_o reformation_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n grace_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o without_o mean_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v increase_v and_o a_o daily_a ministry_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n and_o weyne_v we_o from_o the_o world_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o daily_o preach_v which_o shall_v great_o reprove_v such_o minister_n as_o labour_v not_o either_o for_o want_v of_o gift_n or_o plurality_n of_o place_n or_o distraction_n of_o business_n or_o for_o very_a idleness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o take_v pain_n woe_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o they_o provide_v evil_a for_o people_n soul_n so_o they_o reward_v evil_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n labour_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o before_o i_o consider_v particular_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v how_o feel_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o set_v out_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v of_o it_o which_o great_o shame_v the_o most_o of_o we_o that_o be_v so_o excessive_o dull_a in_o apprehend_v and_o so_o affectionlesse_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o thing_n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o the_o apostle_n so_o tender_o sensible_a of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o a_o number_n of_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n particular_a providence_n beside_o he_o be_v excellent_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o he_o see_v lively_a how_o every_o promise_n or_o threaten_v come_v into_o execution_n there_o can_v hardly_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o but_o he_o remember_v some_o scripture_n that_o foretold_v or_o foreshowed_n it_o and_o no_o question_n he_o know_v how_o unable_a the_o mean_n be_v to_o work_v without_o god_n blessing_n he_o know_v what_o unfitnesse_n be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o he_o seek_v god_n blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o observe_v what_o follow_v their_o prayer_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v estrange_v by_o our_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n negligent_a in_o a_o daily_o walk_v with_o god._n last_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o and_o devote_a his_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_a providence_n but_o the_o main_a particular_a doctrine_n be_v word_n that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v god_n special_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o
this_o place_n to_o prove_v ubiquitary_n a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o (null)_o now_o for_o answer_v to_o their_o cavil_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v propound_v 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o their_o conceit_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v they_o as_o these_o treasure_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o only_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o member_n by_o communication_n 3._o if_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a 4._o if_o of_o all_o knowledge_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o christ._n 5._o if_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o wisdom_n not_o increate_v and_o infinite_a but_o create_v wisdom_n thus_o in_o general_n in_o who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o angel_n in_o man_n but_o different_o man_n in_o christ_n by_o union_n in_o angel_n by_o vision_n in_o man_n by_o revelation_n there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o (null)_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o personal_a union_n the_o gift_n of_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o adoration_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o gift_n they_o call_v habitual_a which_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o our_o defect_n in_o ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o have_v so_o many_o want_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o head_n in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o fullness_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o course_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v hide_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o apprehension_n because_o we_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o veil_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n perfection_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o his_o member_n and_o may_v not_o this_o teach_v we_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o humility_n even_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v good_a then_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o christ_n be_v content_v his_o treasure_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o shall_v we_o fret_v ourselves_o when_o our_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o admire_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v all_o treasure_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v treasure_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n only_o but_o for_o the_o worth_n also_o for_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a treasure_n which_o may_v show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a person_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a that_o have_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o they_o find_v all_o true_a treasure_n &_o riches_n he_o can_v be_v poor_a that_o have_v christ_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v rich_a that_o want_v christ._n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n want_v treasure_n and_o yet_o profess_v christ_n answ._n either_o they_o want_v workman_n to_o dig_v for_o the_o i_o through_o want_n of_o preacher_n or_o else_o they_o dig_v for_o this_o treasure_n in_o a_o wrong_a earth_n by_o seek_v it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o man_n know_v not_o the_o mine_n when_o they_o find_v it_o or_o else_o they_o let_v the_o earth_n fall_v upon_o their_o work_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v through_o negligence_n in_o sleightlie_a work_n in_o their_o entrance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o different_a term_n may_v note_v but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o our_o capacity_n vary_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o work_v and_o practice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o he_o in_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o be_v still_o by_o participation_n to_o his_o member_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o discreet_a as_o well_o as_o full_a of_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v rich_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a discretion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a understanding_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v it_o of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n 1.30_o neither_o can_v true_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o christian_n be_v find_v without_o the_o ground_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n such_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v as_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o attain_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o deficiency_n in_o such_o as_o otherwise_o true_o fear_v god_n yet_o if_o the_o best_a wisdom_n be_v inquire_v after_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a christian_n do_v exceed_v the_o great_a and_o exact_a politician_n or_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o wisdom_n can_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v excel_v skill_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a affair_n or_o the_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o outward_a estate_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n how_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n verse_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n whereas_o the_o colossian_n may_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o urge_v they_o to_o constancy_n he_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enticement_n of_o seducer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o teach_v they_o true_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v be_v watchful_a that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o evil_a man_n infect_v and_o corrupt_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v with_o any_o power_n in_o any_o place_n to_o assay_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v away_o and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n let_v man_n look_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o live_v secure_o for_o certain_o the_o devil_n will_v attempt_v they_o with_o all_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n 3._o if_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v manifest_o that_o one_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v deceive_v be_v their_o unsetlednes_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o and_o the_o hope_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v or_o not_o so_o easy_o 4._o the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n deceive_v be_v be_v not_o by_o apparent_a falsehood_n but_o by_o probability_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o paralogisme_n of_o pithanologie_n pithanalogie_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v be_v a_o speech_n fit_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o entice_v and_o by_o tickle_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o please_v and_o seduce_v and_o herein_o proper_o lie_v the_o abuse_n of_o logic_n or_o rhetoric_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n when_o out_o of_o affection_n &_o some_o subtle_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v vain_a and_o false_a argument_n be_v varnish_v and_o colour_v over_o and_o make_v probable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a yea_o though_o the_o matter_n teach_v be_v sometime_o truth_n yet_o many_o mind_n be_v beguile_v from_o the_o power_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o by_o place_v their_o respect_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o affect_a artificial_a frame_n otherwise_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n both_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o set_v out_o the_o
by_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mark_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o worse_a sort_n they_o shun_v trial_n because_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n their_o state_n be_v not_o good_a and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o some_o one_o master_n sin_n or_o other_o which_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o live_v at_o a_o venture_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o unknown_a mercy_n of_o god_n steadfastness_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v establish_v in_o believe_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o secret_a sin_n observe_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o strive_v to_o retain_v constant_o the_o assurance_n we_o sometime_o feel_v in_o prayer_n 3._o we_o must_v cast_v about_o how_o to_o be_v more_o profitable_a in_o well_o do_v a_o orderly_a life_n especial_o fruitfulness_n in_o our_o place_n do_v marvellous_o though_o secret_o establish_v and_o settle_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 15.58_o whereas_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o a_o barren_a life_n shall_v have_v much_o steadfastness_n of_o assurance_n again_o will_v we_o yet_o further_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n get_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n above_o many_o other_o observe_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o they_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v they_o now_o the_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n be_v like_o death_n or_o jealousy_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o constant_a covet_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n with_o a_o true_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o and_o if_o they_o offend_v god_n they_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o they_o return_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o get_v favour_n they_o will_v not_o live_v day_n and_o week_n in_o a_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o reap_v this_o unmoveablenesse_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o daily_a converse_v with_o god_n thus_o of_o steadfastness_n in_o itself_o now_o in_o the_o contrary_a concern_v a_o unsteadfast_a faith_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o kind_n of_o unsettle_a faith_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o usual_a experience_n show_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 1._o they_o want_v the_o many_o comfort_n faith_n the_o steadfast_a faith_n feel_v 2._o they_o be_v disquiet_v with_o every_o cross_n 3._o they_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v sometime_o yea_o with_o they_o and_o sometime_o nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o they_o find_v a_o secret_a shun_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o any_o approach_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n 5._o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v almost_o inseparable_a 6._o they_o be_v sometime_o fright_v with_o fear_n of_o perseverance_n beside_o their_o daily_a danger_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n vnstedfastnesse_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n way_n 1._o as_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o as_o faith_n be_v weaken_v 3._o as_o steadfastness_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n while_o they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o many_o fear_n etc_n etc_n quest._n but_o what_o may_v some_o one_o say_v discern_v how_o can_v faith_n then_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n answ._n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o grace_n appear_v 1._o by_o their_o earnest_n and_o constant_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o daily_a fear_n of_o sin_v 3._o by_o their_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o unbelief_n and_o secret_a mourning_n for_o it_o 4._o by_o the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o carriage_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n 5._o by_o their_o desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n last_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v inoffensive_o quest._n but_o see_v their_o faith_n be_v true_a weak_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o it_o answ._n they_o be_v unsettle_a partly_o because_o they_o have_v yet_o but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o consolation_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o partly_o for_o want_v of_o application_n of_o particular_a promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o some_o it_o be_v because_o they_o see_v a_o great_a power_n in_o some_o of_o their_o corruption_n than_o they_o think_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a grace_n now_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o unsetlednes_n weak_a this_o weak_a faith_n will_v grow_v settle_v more_o and_o more_o if_o they_o continue_v upright_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n especial_o as_o their_o reformation_n and_o victory_n over_o sin_n increase_v and_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o divorce_n from_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a company_n and_o they_o grow_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n especial_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v refresh_v they_o with_o the_o frequent_a comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n beside_o converse_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o establish_v christian_n and_o all_o this_o the_o soon_o if_o they_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n and_o by_o ask_v the_o way_n seek_v daily_a direction_n especial_o if_o they_o resign_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a man_n of_o god_n who_o as_o a_o nurse_n shall_v daily_o feed_v they_o with_o distinct_a and_o particular_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n thus_o of_o the_o unstedfastnes_n that_o deny_v faith_n weak_a now_o there_o be_v a_o unstedfastnes_n deny_v faith_n weaken_v that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v sometime_o strong_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o 3._o the_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v diverse_a cause_n or_o mean_n to_o weaken_v strong_a faith_n weaken_v 1._o loss_n of_o mean_n 2._o secret_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v not_o lament_v not_o reform_v 3._o presumptuous_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o adversity_n 4._o relapse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o weaken_v be_v 1._o the_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o constant_a neglect_n or_o secret_a contempt_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a 4._o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o 5._o reign_v discontentment_n 6._o security_n under_o know_a sin_n weaken_v the_o remedy_n be_v 1._o a_o serious_a and_o sound_a examination_n of_o the_o want_n and_o fault_n which_o by_o this_o weakness_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o 2._o a_o constant_a and_o daily_o judge_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o corruption_n till_o they_o recover_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a that_o they_o plant_v themselves_o under_o the_o dropping_n of_o a_o daily_a powerful_a ministry_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o former_a feeling_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v faith_n both_o weak_a and_o weaken_a last_o they_o must_v hold_v a_o most_o strict_a watch_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n till_o they_o be_v re-etablish_v in_o a_o sound_a course_n of_o reform_a life_n thus_o of_o faith_n weaken_v 3._o steadfastness_n may_v be_v lose_v note_v that_o i_o say_v steadfastness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v i_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v true_a faith_n this_o steadfastness_n be_v lose_v in_o david_n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o job_n too_o steadfastness_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o steadfastness_n be_v diverse_a in_o some_o it_o be_v the_o inundation_n of_o affliction_n violent_o and_o unresistable_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o especial_o raise_v the_o fierce_a perturbation_n of_o impatiency_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o job._n 2._o in_o some_o it_o be_v some_o horrible_a sin_n i_o say_v horrible_a sin_n either_o because_o it_o be_v
it_o imply_v that_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n slow_a heart_a herein_o and_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o diligent_a labour_n after_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o steadfastness_n of_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n a_o great_a tree_n be_v not_o grow_v or_o root_v but_o successive_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o build_v all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v be_v every_o day_n add_v something_o to_o god_n work_n that_o the_o build_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o due_a time_n finish_v none_o be_v so_o establish_v but_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n none_o have_v such_o great_a root_n but_o they_o may_v take_v root_n yet_o more_o many_o man_n strive_v hard_a to_o make_v their_o tree_n show_v in_o branch_n &_o leaf_n i_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o what_o shall_v this_o great_a bulk_n and_o so_o many_o branch_n and_o leaf_n do_v unless_o there_o be_v more_o root_n within_o yea_o many_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n mistake_v wonderful_o they_o every_o day_n carry_v together_o heap_n of_o precept_n for_o life_n but_o alas_o poor_a soul_n so_o great_a a_o build_n will_v not_o stand_v unless_o they_o lay_v their_o foundation_n sure_a i_o mean_v that_o they_o get_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v note_v here_o the_o apostle_n candour_n he_o do_v not_o arrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o establishment_n to_o himself_o but_o send_v they_o to_o their_o minister_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a they_o have_v to_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o ministry_n here_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v labour_v for_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n 2._o that_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n also_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a dangerous_a to_o neglect_v either_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o teacher_n when_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o assurance_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o it_o when_o our_o teacher_n call_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o his_o ordinance_n to_o bless_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o delay_v when_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o confirm_v our_o soul_n in_o faith_n and_o grace_n 4._o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v great_o labour_v to_o establish_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a life_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o all_o wherein_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n that_o as_o they_o do_v thrive_v in_o the_o mean_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o abound_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n so_o also_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n this_o may_v wonderful_o smite_v our_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o wretched_a evil_a disposition_n we_o may_v find_v that_o we_o be_v wonderful_o bend_v to_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n many_o time_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o diverse_a grace_n or_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o duty_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o tender_o and_o constant_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o grave_v deep_a in_o our_o memory_n that_o nothing_o become_v we_o more_o than_o to_o abound_v in_o thankfulness_n no_o fair_a sight_n then_o to_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n cover_v with_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n never_o can_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o but_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o happiness_n in_o christ._n verse_n 8._o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n chapter_n hitherto_o of_o the_o exhortation_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o dehortation_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o dissuade_v the_o colossian_n from_o receive_v any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o any_o vain_a observation_n either_o borrow_a from_o philosophy_n or_o from_o (null)_o tradition_n or_o from_o the_o abrogate_a law_n of_o moses_n the_o dehortation_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o he_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o do_v dehort_v vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o give_v 7._o reason_n to_o strengthen_v the_o dehortation_n to_o v_o 16._o 3._o he_o conclude_v against_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v and_o that_o several_o from_o v_o 16._o to_o the_o end_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o dehort_v from_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o philosophy_n that_o be_v doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o indeed_o be_v but_o very_a deceit_n 2._o from_o tradition_n i_o observation_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o vain_a superstion_n concern_v either_o ordinary_a life_n or_o else_o god_n service_n devise_v by_o man_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n i_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n now_o abrogate_a and_o so_o from_o judaism_n in_o general_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n must_v bear_v the_o word_n of_o dehortation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o exhortation_n man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a case_n that_o love_n to_o eat_v poison_n and_o yet_o can_v abide_v to_o receive_v any_o antidote_n again_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v sound_a against_o the_o hurt_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n be_v so_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o grow_v settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o can_v be_v hurt_v that_o mind_n holiness_n and_o assurance_n beware_v when_o we_o find_v these_o caveat_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v think_v of_o they_o as_o more_o than_o bare_a note_n of_o attention_n for_o they_o show_v some_o great_a evil_a or_o deceive_n and_o withal_o it_o import_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v inclinable_a to_o fall_v as_o in_o this_o place_n this_o beware_v import_v that_o man_n natural_o be_v incline_v to_o falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n to_o evil_o more_o than_o good_a to_o wise_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wise_a god_n to_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o write_a word_n to_o their_o own_o device_n more_o than_o god_n precept_n to_o false_a teacher_n more_o than_o the_o true_a apostle_n to_o ceremony_n more_o than_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n any_o man_n see_v here_o the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o man_n nature_n many_o man_n either_o by_o word_n or_o example_n can_v reduce_v unto_o order_n or_o unto_o truth_n yet_o any_o man_n may_v seduce_v unto_o sin_n and_o error_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v fountain_n of_o evil_a but_o in_o case_n of_o return_v a_o obstinate_a sinner_n or_o superstitious_a person_n be_v usual_o wise_a than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n spoil_v you_o this_o word_n be_v various_a in_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v as_o some_o take_v it_o to_o make_v bare_a or_o to_o prey_n upon_o or_o to_o circumvent_v or_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o drive_v away_o as_o a_o prey_n or_o to_o lead_v away_o bond_n and_o captive_a or_o as_o here_o to_o spoil_v it_o be_v so_o to_o seduce_v or_o to_o carry_v away_o as_o a_o spoil_n for_o the_o matter_n express_v in_o this_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a stand_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o combat_n and_o if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o himself_o may_v be_v spoil_v and_o carry_v captive_a for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o so_o import_v a_o battle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v worse_a loss_n may_v befall_v we_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o child_n a_o man_n be_v never_o worse_o spoil_v
of_o his_o immediate_a or_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v habitual_a or_o infuse_a knowledge_n by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v isaiah_n 11.3_o there_o be_v four_o word_n to_o express_v it_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o first_o he_o understand_v celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n by_o the_o second_o thing_n separate_v from_o matter_n as_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o thing_n natural_a and_o by_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o he_o know_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o say_v jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o such_o knowledge_n as_o he_o get_v by_o observation_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n christ._n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n be_v controvert_v in_o other_o church_n and_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o more_o than_o man_n of_o wrangle_a nature_n and_o corrupt_a and_o envious_a mind_n do_v well_o take_v though_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a increate_v and_o create_v increated_a power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a create_a power_n be_v a_o admirable_a force_n in_o the_o (null)_o nature_n of_o christ_n above_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o accomplish_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n christ_n work_v divine_a thing_n and_o by_o his_o (null)_o power_n he_o work_v (null)_o thing_n thus_o be_v he_o powerful_a above_o all_o creature_n in_o understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o in_o act_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v will_n hitherto_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n there_o befall_v christ_n 4._o thing_n 1._o a_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o 4._o a_o judiciary_n power_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 17.30_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o effect_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o mediatorship_n as_o remain_v perfect_a god_n he_o become_v man_n so_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v by_o this_o union_n become_v perfect_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v diverse_a operation_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o work_n do_v f_o the_o worker_n be_v the_o person_n the_o fountain_n of_o operation_n be_v the_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o property_n the_o action_n be_v some_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o to_o the_o (null)_o yet_o the_o outward_a fact_n or_o thing_n effect_v be_v the_o work_n of_o both_o nature_n thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o christ._n now_o the_o effect_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o be_v either_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o by_o christ._n in_o christ_n for_o we_o there_o be_v two_o effect_n expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v three_o effect_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n in_o all_o fullnes_n the_o ubiquitary_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v real_o to_o the_o (null)_o and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o present_a and_o omniscient_a this_o they_o fall_v upon_o to_o establish_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o place_n can_v fit_v their_o turn_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o which_o person_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v etc_n etc_n now_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o present_a etc_n etc_n 2._o be_v it_o in_o which_o body_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v etc_n etc_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v every_o where_o present_a 3._o when_o he_o say_v all_o fullnes_n this_o fullnes_n note_v the_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o propriety_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o essence_n be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o all_o fullnes_n import_v all_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o some_o now_o all_o attribute_n be_v not_o communicate_v as_o for_o example_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a last_o the_o same_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o doctrine_n use_v we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o more_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v hearty_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o we_o and_o show_v this_o rich_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n last_o this_o shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o messiah_n see_v hence_o we_o know_v how_o infinite_o complete_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o thus_o of_o the_o 9_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n be_v take_v from_o our_o perfection_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o tradition_n or_o philosophy_n or_o ceremony_n see_v we_o be_v so_o complete_a in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n observe_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n you_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v 3._o the_o benefit_n communicate_v complete_a 4._o the_o author_n christ._n 5_o the_o limitation_n in_o he_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v derive_v of_o his_o fullnes_n to_o his_o member_n of_o his_o fullnes_n have_v we_o all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o out_o of_o his_o fullnes_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 1.23_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 10._o now_o if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o christian_n be_v complete_a or_o what_o it_o be_v christ_n do_v derive_v unto_o christian_n out_o of_o his_o fullnes_n i_o answer_v he_o make_v they_o complete_a or_o fill_v they_o out_o of_o his_o fullnes_n with_o knowledge_n 15.14_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1.16_o peace_n power_n 6.8_o joy_n and_o righteousness_n 14.17_o strength_n against_o temptation_n and_o death_n 2._o abundance_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15.29_o and_o he_o supply_v all_o their_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o benefit_n where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v complete_a he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o fullnes_n of_o châ—ist_n though_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o river_n or_o fountain_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o conduit_n etc_n etc_n though_o there_o be_v food_n enough_o in_o the_o market_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v buy_v and_o dress_v and_o take_v by_o vs._n now_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v complete_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v so_o still_a quest_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o fill_v and_o complete_a in_o christ_n see_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o perfection_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o fullnes_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n that_o this_o
worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n quest._n but_o what_o do_v these_o man_n want_v or_o what_o be_v their_o defect_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o all_o this_o have_v such_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_o teach_v answ_n alas_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n too_o apparent_a in_o their_o estate_n for_o first_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o shun_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o cross_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3._o they_o respect_v not_o all_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v there_o be_v some_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o engage_v unto_o that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n leave_v they_o 4._o some_o of_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o very_a sin_n they_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o sometime_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o swear_v and_o yet_o vile_a beast_n as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v swear_v still_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o fearful_o yea_o after_o many_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o 5._o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v all_o god_n ordinance_n indeed_o they_o hear_v constant_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v with_o great_a attention_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o conference_n they_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n with_o any_o order_n or_o conscience_n etc_n etc_n 6._o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o their_o company_n they_o neither_o shun_v the_o appearance_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a they_o give_v not_o over_o their_o go_n nor_o their_o resort_n unto_o ungodly_a company_n 7._o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n last_o they_o have_v sincerity_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o some_o they_o like_v it_o in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o they_o love_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n also_o this_o also_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o former_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o import_v that_o the_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o marvelous_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o for_o our_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o day_n of_o mortification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o wedding_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v with_o true_a contrition_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n be_v this_o word_n design_v the_o time_n of_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n the_o time_n for_o the_o put_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o our_o belove_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v now_o do_v or_o never_o do_v beside_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v feel_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n for_o christ._n hand_n quest._n the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n do_v know_v direct_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o we_o also_o guess_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o go_v about_o it_o beyond_o which_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v without_o singular_a danger_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a dangerous_a to_o stand_v out_o that_o time_n in_o general_a the_o time_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o mortification_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o set_v about_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v when_o god_n grant_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 14.17_o more_o special_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o god_n judgement_n 12._o or_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n open_v unto_o we_o and_o their_o heart_n make_v large_a 6.2_o or_o when_o god_n dispense_v other_o grace_n as_o temporary_a faith_n love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n 6.2_o etc_n etc_n or_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3.10_o or_o when_o hear_n have_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o best_a thing_n 55.1.6_o or_o last_o when_o we_o first_o set_v out_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n 15.2_o quest._n but_o may_v not_o any_o man_n repent_v at_o any_o time_n answ_n no._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v tarry_v so_o long_o till_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o man_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o may_v yet_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 13.13_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o mend_v afterward_o yet_o do_v not_o but_o troop_n of_o man_n that_o forget_v god_n go_v into_o hell_n 9_o object_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n solut._n 1_o mark_v the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o limitation_n thou_o must_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o they_o comfort_v not_o thou_o 2._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o time_n in_o so_o many_o precise_a word_n the_o text_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o a_o sinner_n repent_v which_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v the_o exception_n before_o and_o though_o some_o man_n may_v and_o do_v repent_v at_o their_o latter_a end_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o object_n but_o yet_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n sol._n shall_v one_o example_n make_v thou_o presume_v why_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o world_n of_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v do_v not_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o more_o fear_v the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o not_o repent_v what_o be_v one_o to_o thousand_o 2._o thou_o read_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n die_v without_o repentance_n 3._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a instance_n his_o conversion_n be_v miraculous_a one_o of_o the_o 7._o wonder_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n christ_n make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o make_v thou_o do_v so_o to_o will_v he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n darken_v the_o sun_n or_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o cleave_v the_o rock_n etc_n etc_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n without_o hand_n 2._o thing_n may_v here_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v inward_a hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o isralite_n the_o one_o be_v a_o carnal_a israelite_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n for_o he_o be_v one_o inward_a in_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a circumcision_n as_o then_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o baptism_n and_o beside_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n israelite_n and_o they_o speak_v fair_a of_o god_n and_o heaven_n q._n but_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a defect_n of_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n answ._n 1._o he_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v he_o bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o external_a work_n of_o holiness_n he_o serve_v god_n for_o he_o be_v at_o church_n he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 4_o he_o be_v disorder_v in_o his_o life_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n 5_o he_o be_v senseless_a or_o incorrigible_a under_o public_a judgement_n 6._o he_o usual_o oppose_v and_o persu_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n he_o can_v work_v without_o hand_n what_o be_v then_o the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n no_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o hand_n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n to_o make_v those_o huge_a heaven_n and_o this_o mighty_a earth_n without_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o spiritual_a circumcision_n we_o see_v also_o here_o how_o little_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n
be_v invocation_n pray_v to_o they_o which_o likewise_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v on_o they_o on_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 4.16_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o and_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o forbid_a worship_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o adoration_n in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o pretence_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o thrust_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o angell-worship_n under_o this_o colour_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o service_n this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n wont_a to_o hide_v foul_a sin_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o vice_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n this_o may_v serve_v notable_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o saint_n and_o angell-worship_n for_o be_v not_o this_o their_o smooth_a pretence_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o comparison_n that_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o great_a prince_n direct_o with_o their_o suit_n but_o will_v use_v the_o mediation_n of_o some_o courtier_n and_o so_o they_o say_v they_o must_v do_v to_o god_n this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o old_a deceit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n let_v none_o of_o the_o popish_a rabble_n defraud_v you_o through_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n again_o be_v the_o devil_n ashamed_a to_o show_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n do_v he_o mask_v it_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n then_o where_o shall_v those_o monster_n appear_v that_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o open_a villainy_n and_o filthiness_n such_o be_v they_o that_o will_v constant_o to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o such_o be_v our_o damn_a swearer_n such_o be_v those_o filthy_a person_n that_o know_v they_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o never_o blush_v at_o it_o nor_o learn_v to_o repent_v such_o be_v these_o in_o this_o city_n that_o live_v in_o open_a contention_n who_o care_v not_o against_o apparent_a right_n to_o maintain_v continual_a suit_n and_o wrangling_n though_o they_o know_v all_o man_n detest_v almost_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a profaneness_n and_o unjust_a contention_n yea_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v they_o into_o hell_n such_o also_o be_v the_o open_a and_o wilful_a sabbath_n breaker_n and_o many_o more_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o presumptuous_a offender_n again_o if_o vice_n mask_v in_o virtue_n colour_n can_v so_o please_v and_o allure_v man_n how_o much_o shall_v virtue_n itself_o ravish_v we_o if_o counterfeit_a humility_n can_v be_v so_o plausible_a how_o shall_v true_a humility_n win_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o it_o last_o this_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o avoid_v counterfeit_a gesture_n and_o all_o pretend_a insinuate_a show_n of_o devotion_n such_o as_o be_v open_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o all_o pretend_a trick_n that_o be_v use_v only_o to_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o ignorance_n follow_v advance_v themselves_o in_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v first_o their_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v and_o second_o vainglorious_a selfe-liking_a which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v though_o we_o may_v &_o therefore_o he_o pray_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o see_v vanity_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o see_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n if_o we_o see_v they_o not_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o to_o be_v blind_v in_o heart_n be_v a_o miserable_a judgement_n 6.10_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o contrary_a waywardness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o man_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o see_v sometime_o man_n be_v stiff_o heart_v and_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o opinion_n about_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o so_o here_o ignorance_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o mere_a negation_n and_o so_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o husbandman_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o astronomy_n or_o physic_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o corrupt_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o our_o birth_n this_o be_v sinful_a but_o not_o here_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v either_o profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o or_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v simple_o profitable_a and_o good_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o samson_n if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v dalilah_n but_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o to_o have_v see_v or_o to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n 21._o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o apostate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o willing_a ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o frailty_n or_o of_o presumption_n of_o frailty_n when_o man_n neglect_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n thus_o man_n fail_v that_o see_v a_o wide_a door_n set_v open_a for_o comfort_n and_o direction_n and_o yet_o through_o carelessness_n or_o willing_a slackness_n neglect_v great_a riches_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v have_v be_v attain_v if_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o opportunity_n presumptuous_a ignorance_n be_v when_o man_n not_o witting_o only_a but_o wilful_o contemn_v true_a knowledge_n they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n 21.14_o presumptuous_a ignorance_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o know_v god_n reveal_v will_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 41._o 2._o when_o man_n wilful_o embrace_v fancy_n and_o superstition_n in_o opinion_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n here_o condemn_v doctrine_n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o hateful_a vice_n to_o be_v rash_a and_o adventurous_a to_o venture_v upon_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o that_o concern_v worship_n or_o practice_n where_o man_n be_v not_o first_o well_v inform_v in_o judgement_n by_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n hence_o man_n be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n 12.3_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o fable_n 1.16_o this_o condemn_v the_o strange_a coin_v of_o opinion_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o papist_n that_o so_o confident_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o room_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o order_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v restrain_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o pitch_v resolute_o upon_o opinion_n in_o thing_n the_o word_n do_v not_o warrant_n blind_a zeal_n have_v no_o more_o allowance_n than_o superstition_n have_v to_o coin_v
they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o mortify_n of_o earthly_a desire_n join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o mortality_n so_o be_v paul_n as_o a_o man_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n 6.14_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n get_v any_o true_a grace_n and_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v neglect_v and_o forget_v as_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o affliction_n which_o do_v many_o time_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o say_v of_o man_n in_o desperate_a cross_n they_o be_v dead_a man_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n dead_a man_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a mâ—n_z shall_v live_v 26.19_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v thus_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 2.11_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thus_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o thus_o david_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o break_a vessel_n forget_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n 31.12_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 22.15_o and_o in_o the_o 88_o psalm_n he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n he_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n yea_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o grave_n &c_n &c_n 88.4.5.6_o i_o spare_v to_o allege_v other_o scripture_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o observe_v hence_o what_o may_v befall_v the_o best_a man_n use_v so_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n to_o say_v within_o ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v if_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o woe_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v righteous_o i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n because_o i_o see_v my_o affliction_n 10.15_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o thus_o overwhelm_v thou_o with_o distress_n yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o his_o dear_a servant_n it_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o thou_o again_o have_v misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o and_o prevail_v over_o thou_o so_o as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o darkness_n as_o they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o let_v not_o thy_o spirit_n be_v in_o perplexity_n in_o thou_o 143._o no_o strange_a thing_n be_v befall_v thou_o god_n child_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n in_o this_o world_n remember_v the_o time_n past_a and_o meditate_v of_o god_n work_v of_o old_a stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n unto_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o soul_n desire_n after_o he_o if_o he_o show_v thou_o his_o love_a kindness_n thou_o have_v enough_o hide_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n by_o daily_a and_o secret_a prayer_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o his_o will_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v he_o will_v bring_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o adversity_n and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v oppress_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 4._o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v last_o have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a cross_n then_o let_v the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o render_v thou_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 56.12.13_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v the_o happiness_n and_o spiritual_a felicity_n of_o christian_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o usual_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n and_o many_o time_n from_o the_o faithful_a their_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n first_o because_o god_n who_o be_v their_o life_n ult._n be_v hide_v from_o they_o world_n second_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n be_v many_o time_n bury_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o outward_a trouble_n 6.9_o three_o because_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1.10_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 4._o four_o because_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a conversation_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o carnal_a man_n be_v all_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o 7.14_o five_o because_o many_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o gracious_a life_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o first_o the_o inrol_a of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4.3_o second_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n 1.22_o three_o pardon_v of_o sin_n wicked_a man_n perhaps_o know_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n child_n but_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o fault_n four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n 2.14_o and_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n or_o a_o little_a leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n 13._o five_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n wicked_a man_n know_v their_o affliction_n but_o not_o their_o consolation_n 2.9_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o mark_v the_o glorious_a issue_n and_o how_o god_n compass_v they_o about_o with_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o general_o we_o may_v burst_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n and_o say_v how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o 31.19_o it_o be_v great_a goodness_n but_o yet_o note_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o world_n know_v not_o christian_n 3.12_o for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v infer_v the_o apostle_n former_a exhortation_n so_o it_o shall_v further_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o respect_v nor_o care_n for_o the_o judgement_n counsel_n censure_n etc_n etc_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a life_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o they_o speak_v nay_o in_o the_o second_o place_n sometime_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v hide_v from_o christian_n also_o themselves_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o own_o happiness_n especial_o in_o some_o fit_n of_o tentation_n &_o seldom_o or_o never_o do_v they_o full_o discern_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n david_n think_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n 77._o and_o he_o most_o mournful_o make_v his_o moan_n in_o the_o 77_o psalm_n as_o if_o he_o be_v almost_o resolve_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o jacob_n cry_v out_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n 40.27_o and_o the_o people_n somewhat_o vehement_o say_v very_o thou_o o_o god_n hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n 46.15_o which_o shall_v comfort_v afflict_a christian_n since_o they_o may_v here_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a distress_n of_o god_n dear_a servant_n use_v to_o have_v their_o life_n hide_v in_o god_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v warn_v we_o let_v he_o that_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v but_o especial_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pass_v all_o danger_n but_o least_o christian_n shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o add_v two_o comfort_n first_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n respect_v second_o it_o be_v in_o god_n with_o christ._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v hide_v while_o he_o live_v for_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n in_o his_o flesh_n second_o his_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o life_n among_o man_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o many_o cross_n he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n 53.7_o so_o as_o the_o world_n do_v not_o own_v he_o and_o
thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o let_v covetous_a person_n without_o further_a enquiry_n assure_v themselves_o that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v ascertain_v that_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v abhor_v and_o mere_a lose_a labour_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o incense_v from_o sheba_n and_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la from_o a_o far_a country_n their_o burn_a offering_n will_v not_o be_v pleasant_a nor_o their_o sacrifice_n sweet_a unto_o he_o 6.13.20_o ob._n but_o covetous_a person_n be_v of_o most_o man_n so_o well_o furnish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o great_a hurt_n sol._n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o god_n can_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o father_n and_o son_n together_o mayfall_v upon_o it_o and_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n may_v perish_v together_o 6.21_o the_o lord_n mean_v enough_o when_o man_n little_a think_v of_o it_o to_o bring_v down_o rebellious_a sinner_n ob._n but_o we_o see_v covetous_a person_n and_o wealthy_a worldling_n escape_v the_o best_a &_o long_a of_o many_o other_o sol._n the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v 8.5.6.7_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o lord_n may_v defer_v yet_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a for_o escape_v so_o long_o but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v escape_v outward_a judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n 2.10_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n their_o riches_n shall_v not_o then_o profit_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o their_o soul_n 27.8_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n 18.16_o for_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n 17.11_o how_o horrible_a then_o shall_v that_o voice_n be_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o 12.16_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o concern_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n now_o i_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o first_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n way_n wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o wrath_n in_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o justice._n and_o justice_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n four_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v a_o free_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v just_a 9.13.14_o second_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preserve_v both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v just_a 5.45_o three_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n &_o so_o by_o a_o excellency_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o infuse_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n four_o as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o distributive_a but_o corrective_a and_o unto_o this_o justice_n do_v wrath_n belong_v goâ—_n anger_n in_o man_n be_v a_o perturbation_n or_o passion_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v trouble_a divine_n to_o conceive_v how_o anger_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o pure_a happy_a and_o bountiful_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v affection_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o declaration_n full_a enough_o that_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n improper_o and_o by_o anthropopathy_n for_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v anger_n be_v proper_o in_o god_n first_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o we_o unconceivable_a second_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o his_o just_a decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v ult._n sometime_o for_o commination_n or_o threaten_v to_o punish_v so_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o siercones_fw-la of_o my_o wrath_n 11.9_o that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o grievous_a threaten_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o punishment_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o bring_v wrath_n 3.5_o it_o be_v well_o render_v which_o punish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o so_o have_v diverse_a name_n for_o there_o be_v wrath_n present_a and_o wrath_n to_o come_v present_a wrath_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n ulâ—_n and_o be_v either_o impendent_a or_o pour_v out_o wrath_n impendent_a be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o man_n head_n ready_a to_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o wrath_n hang_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n wrath_n pour_v â—â—t_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o provoke_v god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v great_a wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n 21.23_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.17_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2.5_o be_v that_o fearful_a misery_n to_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o impenitent_a at_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o everlasting_a perdition_n of_o both_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o profitable_a touch_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n i_o propound_v six_o thing_n concern_v god_n wrath_n further_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o it_o second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o work_n or_o bring_v this_o wrath_n upon_o vs._n three_o the_o sign_n to_o know_v god_n wrath_n four_o the_o mean_n to_o pacify_v it_o fist_o the_o sign_n of_o wrath_n pacify_v and_o last_o the_o use_n of_o all_o show_v for_o the_o first_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o anger_n for_o sin_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n first_o by_o scripture_n second_o by_o similitude_n three_o by_o example_n that_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a i_o will_v show_v by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nahum_n the_o prophet_n 1.2.3.4.5.6_o for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v where_o the_o repetition_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o revenge_v as_o ever_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v more_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o will_v impart_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v his_o essence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o make_v of_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o just_a anger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o drop_n of_o anger_n in_o great_a man_n have_v such_o terror_n in_o it_o what_o be_v the_o main_a ocean_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o yet_o further_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n sol._n which_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v of_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o a_o man_n account_n of_o his_o worst_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o displeasure_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desert_n and_o his_o justice._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o they_o see_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n he_o answer_v that_o and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n he_o have_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v there_o be_v the_o great_a part_n behind_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o fury_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o sol._n and_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v prosper_v long_o and_o escape_v for_o a_o great_a while_n without_o any_o
the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n 64.5_o excellent_o speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n unto_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n 99.8_o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o while_o god_n people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o they_o 7.7.8_o for_o their_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o mercy_n from_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o rise_v nor_o be_v the_o lord_n careful_a to_o lighten_v their_o darkness_n i_o mean_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o favour_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o their_o judgement_n the_o heavy_a three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n they_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n 11.32_o and_o they_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 12.11_o in_o a_o word_n god_n judgement_n be_v as_o medicine_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o â—itting_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o they_o to_o try_v but_o to_o consume_v not_o to_o better_v they_o but_o for_o their_o wilful_a impenitency_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o all_o these_o their_o difference_n be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapter_n for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o careful_a and_o wiâ—e_a husbandman_n and_o the_o husbandman_n in_o nature_n have_v this_o discretion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v 21.24_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v still_o plough_v with_o long_a furrow_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o he_o have_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o still_o go_v over_o they_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n that_o remain_v but_o have_v once_o make_v himself_o a_o furrow_n he_o will_v sow_v and_o not_o plow_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n serious_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v any_o way_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v smite_v alike_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o 27.7_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v have_v the_o lord_n plague_v israel_n as_o he_o plague_v those_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o israel_n and_o than_o he_o show_v this_o difference_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v israel_n he_o contend_v with_o he_o 8._o in_o measure_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o his_o bunch_n whereas_o when_o god_n smite_v at_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o smite_v at_o the_o root_n and_o after_o many_o blow_v he_o will_v continu_o have_v he_o down_o and_o for_o the_o least_o difference_n the_o prophet_n show_v further_a that_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 9_o as_o if_o he_o will_v plain_o affirm_v that_o god_n mean_v so_o to_o cast_v israel_n into_o the_o furnace_n as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v but_o the_o dross_n his_o purpose_n be_v therefore_o to_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o may_v medicine_n he_o against_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 7._o in_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o these_o corruption_n &_o sin_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o abandon_v they_o beside_o you_o shall_v remember_v the_o misery_n you_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o learn_v to_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o those_o sin_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v coherence_n first_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a medicine_n to_o kill_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n the_o apostle_n like_o a_o wise_a physician_n use_v here_o the_o counsel_n hereunto_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o direction_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o it_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v mind_v it_o by_o themselves_o much_o more_o for_o not_o only_o it_o will_v show_v that_o these_o sin_n do_v then_o abound_v but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o woeful_a estate_n will_v beat_v down_o &_o kill_v by_o degree_n the_o vicious_a inclination_n of_o nature_n unto_o such_o sin_n second_o in_o that_o the_o colossian_n can_v bear_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v sound_o repent_v of_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v easy_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o with_o lowliness_n do_v endure_v the_o needful_a discourse_n concern_v iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o impatient_a and_o unquiet_a in_o the_o mention_n or_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wound_a arm_n while_o it_o be_v uncured_a the_o least_o touch_n of_o it_o make_v a_o man_n start_v and_o cry_v out_o but_o when_o it_o be_v whole_a you_o may_v gripe_v it_o hard_a and_o yet_o he_o ail_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o rage_n and_o freâ—_n and_o revile_v when_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o be_v by_o public_a doctrine_n disgrace_v or_o threaten_v but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v nature_n to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n past_a i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o for_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o more_o man_n think_v of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n the_o more_o it_o quicken_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o such_o a_o wretched_a estate_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v a_o christian_a humble_a and_o to_o make_v he_o watchful_a over_o a_o nature_n that_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o a_o more_o eager_a desire_n and_o diligence_n in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o advantage_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o lose_v and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n industrious_a in_o god_n work_n see_v he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o further_a it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o some_o measure_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o compassion_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n consider_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v unwise_a disobedient_a serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n etc_n etc_n and_o last_o as_o be_v before_o note_v it_o serve_v to_o kill_v the_o daily_a lust_n that_o may_v bud_v and_o sprout_v out_o after_o call_v other_o now_o concern_v the_o remember_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o must_v know_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o warrant_n by_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o god_n minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o show_v god_n people_n their_o sin_n but_o a_o like_a liberty_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o every_o private_a man_n private_a man_n may_v remember_v other_o of_o their_o estate_n past_a if_o it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o it_o may_v further_o they_o in_o humiliation_n for_o new_a
3.22_o and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o perfect_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o wound_n and_o sin_n 1.7_o second_o be_v they_o distress_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n temptation_n or_o accusation_n why_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 8.33_o and_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v a_o continual_a brazen_a serpent_n 3_o they_o may_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v yea_o he_o be_v tempt_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 2.18_o and_o his_o power_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 12.9_o and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.7_o three_o be_v they_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n why_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a 5.1_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 42.2.3_o four_o be_v they_o press_v with_o outward_a trouble_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 1.4_o he_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o cross_n so_o as_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v their_o consolation_n so_o that_o as_o their_o suffering_n abound_v his_o comfort_n shall_v abound_v also_o 1.5_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v than_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o give_v they_o better_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n 33.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o evil_a man_n last_o be_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o also_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o they_o 13.14_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 10.19_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n 2.14_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ila_n he_o have_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1.3_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n from_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.17_o and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o they_o 11._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n 1._o only_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o final_o we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o of_o this_o eleven_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a exhortation_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o holy_a life_n first_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n text_n second_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n three_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v entreat_v from_o verse_n 1._o to_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o second_o from_o verse_n the_o 5._o hitherto_o now_o in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 18._o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o for_o he_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o those_o rule_n be_v more_o special_a or_o more_o general_a the_o more_o special_a rule_n be_v from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o more_o general_a be_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o holy_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o special_a rule_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o exercise_n of_o nine_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o rule_v i_o observe_v 1._o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o one_o take_v from_o their_o election_n the_o other_o from_o their_o sanctification_n the_o three_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v brief_o thrust_v together_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o metaphor_n put_v on_o 3._o the_o grace_n themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n nine_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o great_a praise_n in_o prosperity_n principal_o as_o mercy_n kindness_n meekness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o adversity_n principal_o as_o long_o suffer_v and_o clemency_n in_o forbear_v and_o forgive_n some_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n as_o love_v peace_n thankfulness_n or_o amiableness_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o coherence_n now_o from_o the_o coherence_n import_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n before_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o show_v that_o till_o vice_n be_v mortify_v grace_n will_v not_o grow_v nor_o prosper_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o man_n thrive_v no_o better_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o sleighty_a in_o confess_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o in_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o vice_n but_o prescribe_v also_o rule_n of_o new_a obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o leave_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o do_v good_a it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n for_o the_o husbandman_n that_o his_o fruit_n tree_n bear_v no_o evil_a fruit_n but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o down_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n barrenness_n be_v cause_n great_a enough_o of_o hew_v down_o 3_o man_n that_o be_v true_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v for_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_n of_o every_o holy_a needful_a grace_n and_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v true_a experience_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o true_a grace_n have_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o a_o willing_a endeavour_n and_o a_o just_a estimation_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n love_v no_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o grace_n desire_v all_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o in_o conscience_n he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o violent_a temptation_n or_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o mean_n occasion_n any_o deadness_n or_o faintness_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n after_o call_v 4_o if_o this_o therefore_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o former_a verse_n than_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o our_o endeavour_n after_o mercy_n meekness_n patience_n love_n peace_n or_o the_o rest_n will_v never_o want_v acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n if_o we_o will_v serious_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o though_o we_o find_v many_o let_n and_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o help_v we_o and_o give_v good_a success_n thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n election_n the_o motive_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o election_n elect_a god_n servant_n be_v god_n elect_v and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n before_o time_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n in_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n choose_v they_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 8.19_o and_o beside_o at_o sometime_o in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v select_a and_o separate_v they_o from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a course_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o sincerity_n have_v
manner_n follow_v put_v on_o viz_o as_o man_n do_v their_o garment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o grace_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v royal_a and_o so_o must_v be_v put_v on_o as_o the_o king_n do_v his_o crown_n or_o the_o prince_n elect_v his_o robe_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o for_o safety_n these_o grace_n be_v as_o armour_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o many_o be_v put_v on_o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v his_o armour_n beside_o these_o grace_n be_v require_v in_o we_o as_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o renew_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o as_o the_o new_a baptize_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o his_o new_a garment_n but_o i_o think_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v general_o from_o the_o put_n on_o of_o raiment_n 1._o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o natural_a the_o shadow_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o what_o wicked_a man_n can_v get_v be_v but_o by_o the_o restrain_v spirit_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a defect_n note_n or_o for_o ill_a end_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o with_o clothes_n on_o his_o back_n 2_o as_o with_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n 2_o how_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o smite_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o they_o neglect_v this_o clothing_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o grace_n they_o every_o day_n remember_v to_o put_v on_o apparel_n on_o their_o back_n but_o scarce_o any_o day_n think_v of_o put_v on_o virtue_n for_o their_o heart_n oh_o when_o thou_o see_v thy_o naked_a body_n clothe_v shall_v thou_o not_o remember_v that_o thy_o soul_n in_o itself_o more_o naked_a than_o thy_o body_n have_v need_n of_o clothing_n also_o oh_o the_o judgement_n that_o abide_v many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n how_o excessive_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o trim_a the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v excessive_o careless_a of_o trim_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v so_o many_o gown_n for_o their_o back_n that_o they_o have_v never_o a_o grace_n for_o their_o heart_n yea_o the_o better_a sort_n may_v be_v humble_v if_o they_o search_v their_o heart_n serious_o for_o either_o they_o want_v diverse_a parcel_n of_o this_o holy_a raiment_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v on_o they_o they_o hang_v so_o loose_a many_o time_n there_o be_v little_a comeliness_n or_o warmth_n by_o their_o wear_n of_o these_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o all_o be_v instruct_v to_o remember_v these_o grace_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o practice_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o daily_o to_o be_v assay_v how_o we_o can_v put_v they_o on_o till_o by_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n we_o can_v grow_v spiritual_o skilful_a in_o wear_v of_o they_o and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o conversation_n as_o plain_o as_o we_o show_v the_o garment_n on_o our_o back_n resolve_v that_o these_o virtue_n will_v be_v our_o best_a ornament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v best_a clad_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o these_o godly_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o grace_n follow_v bowel_o of_o mercy_n from_o the_o coherence_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n concern_v mercy_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v it_o on_o natural_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o 11._o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o discern_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o heart_n herein_o 3.17.19_o and_o by_o prayer_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o wrong_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v less_o move_v 3.3_o as_o resolve_v it_o be_v natural_a with_o they_o 2_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o mercy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o virtue_n it_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o forefront_n and_o lead_v in_o and_o out_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o let_v in_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc_n etc_n now_o in_o these_o word_n themselves_o i_o observe_v 3._o thing_n 1_o that_o mercy_n be_v of_o more_o sort_n than_o one_o 25._o therefore_o he_o say_v mercy_n one_o mercy_n will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o that_o have_v true_a mercy_n have_v many_o mercy_n or_o way_n to_o show_v mercy_n many_o misery_n in_o man_n life_n need_v many_o sort_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n corporal_a and_o mercy_n spiritual_a it_o be_v corporal_a mercy_n to_o lend_v mercy_n to_o give_v to_o visit_v to_o clothe_v to_o feed_v to_o protect_v from_o violence_n hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o corporal_a mercy_n spiritual_a mercy_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n for_o we_o may_v show_v mercy_n sometime_o in_o thing_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v help_v as_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v now_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n can_v help_v the_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v respect_n either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o other_o distress_n of_o other_o man_n the_o mercy_n to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v either_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v or_o council_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v now_o his_o other_o distress_n arise_v either_o from_o his_o action_n or_o from_o his_o passion_n his_o action_n be_v either_o against_o thou_o and_o so_o thy_o mercy_n be_v to_o forgive_v or_o against_o other_o and_o so_o thy_o mercy_n be_v to_o admonish_v or_o correct_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n be_v either_o in_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v consolation_n or_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confirmation_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o private_a man_n 2_o mercy_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v merciful_a once_o or_o seldom_o but_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n seldom_o mercy_n will_v be_v no_o better_o accept_v with_o god_n then_o seldom_o prayer_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o diverse_a thing_n for_o it_o import_v 1_o that_o our_o mercy_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n or_o for_o a_o show_n it_o must_v be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a mercy_n 2_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v love_v mercy_n and_o show_v it_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o zeal_n 8.3.4_o 3_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o these_o bowel_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o moses_n and_o paul_n 4_o that_o our_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n we_o can_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o that_o be_v import_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o needy_a 58.10_o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o holy_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v always_o clad_v with_o it_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o motive_n unto_o mercy_n mercy_n such_o as_o these_o god_n have_v command_v it_o 10._o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n that_o need_v our_o mercy_n 58._o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n 86._o yea_o he_o be_v father_n of_o all_o mercy_n 1.3_o mercy_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a 37.21_o and_o bless_a 5.7_o and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o 3.17_o and_o that_o our_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v sincere_a 1.27_o and_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v from_o above_o 17._o and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a neighbour_n &_o the_o right_a samaritan_n god_n wonderful_o accept_v of_o mercy_n above_o many_o other_o thing_n 6.5_o and_o account_n what_o be_v that_o way_n do_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o 19.17_o beside_o what_o be_v merciful_o bestow_v be_v safe_a keep_v the_o sure_a chest_n to_o keep_v our_o good_n in_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o house_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o orphan_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v mercy_n reward_v our_o
zeal_n 3.13.14_o that_o spend_v itself_o in_o rail_v and_o fiery_a reproach_n railer_n seldom_o stand_v long_o 11_o or_o a_o ignorant_a bold_a zeal_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n 10.2_o or_o last_o a_o self_n conceit_a zeal_n when_o man_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o judgement_n true_a zeal_n have_v in_o it_o 6_o thing_n thing_n 1_o the_o affection_n of_o worship_n and_o spiritual_a compassion_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a work_n do_v either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o man_n it_o can_v be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o pray_v hear_v preach_v admonish_a etc_n etc_n 2_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n show_v by_o desire_n mourning_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n towards_o they_o 7.7_o 3_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o show_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o a_o man_n call_v a_o spiritual_a opposition_n against_o it_o 4_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o god_n house_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 5_o a_o great_a wrestle_n within_o a_o man_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n express_v by_o indignation_n sorrow_n confession_n strong_a cry_n to_o god_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o flesh_n 6_o the_o covet_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n last_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v much_o zeal_n or_o great_a zeal_n which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o thrive_v in_o zeal_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o only_o let_v man_n look_v to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o they_o deceive_v not_o themselves_o nor_o the_o world_n for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o topographie_n of_o these_o town_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v near_o border_a city_n only_o observe_v here_o 3_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o care_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a extend_v to_o other_o church_n also_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v fit_o to_o star_n that_o give_v light_a not_o only_o to_o the_o orb_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o place_n further_o of_o and_o this_o good_a minister_n may_v do_v by_o prayer_n example_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n or_o by_o counsel_n or_o writing_n or_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o painful_a and_o sincere_a teacher_n they_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o encourage_v by_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v lover_n of_o their_o country_n 2_o that_o minister_n owe_v a_o special_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n for_o as_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o civil_a bond_n so_o shall_v it_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a 3_o that_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o cause_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o stock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n preach_v somewhere_o god_n call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o must_v tend_v their_o own_o herd_n he_o be_v a_o strange_a husbandman_n that_o will_v plough_v his_o neighbour_n field_n and_o let_v his_o own_o lie_n untilled_a it_o be_v vile_a corruption_n to_o be_v intent_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o other_o and_o remiss_a when_o we_o labour_v for_o our_o own_o people_n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n there_o be_v some_o ado_n among_o interpreter_n who_o this_o luke_n shall_v be_v but_o i_o incline_v to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o diverse_a calling_n so_o as_o no_o lawful_a call_n be_v exclude_v nor_o yet_o any_o only_o take_v 2_o that_o physic_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a honour_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v it_o here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o also_o for_o there_o be_v physician_n in_o josephs_n time_n 50.2_o 4_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reprove_v concern_v physic_n or_o physician_n 1_o such_o as_o totallie_o neglect_v they_o though_o they_o have_v need_v to_o use_v they_o physic_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o sick_a need_n a_o physician_n o_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v wayward_a and_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v that_o be_v such_o as_o through_o impatiency_n will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v 3_o such_o as_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o physic_n as_o asa_n do_v neglect_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o asa_n that_o his_o disease_n be_v but_o ordinary_a yet_o to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o though_o god_n have_v allow_v physic_n as_o a_o help_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o his_o meaning_n to_o rob_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 4_o such_o as_o will_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o niceness_n be_v tamper_n with_o their_o body_n in_o physic_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a physic_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o disease_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o careless_a and_o ignorant_a physician_n 2_o that_o as_o we_o grow_v monster_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_v overpass_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o bring_v in_o strong_a and_o new_a disease_n do_v overpasse_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n 3_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o trial_n may_v restrain_v the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n which_o else_o will_v be_v available_a the_o three_o thing_n i_o note_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o a_o godly_a physician_n import_v that_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v and_o belove_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a godly_a and_o religious_a physician_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patient_n so_o miserable_a experience_n show_v that_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a physician_n do_v exceed_v much_o hurt_n by_o work_v upon_o those_o opportunity_n to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v man_n and_o demas_n this_o be_v that_o demas_n that_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o estate_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v restrain_v when_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v this_o man_n love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o it_o be_v curb_v and_o hold_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o take_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o some_o evil_n for_o the_o true_a mortification_n of_o they_o it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o unsound_a heart_a man_n that_o at_o their_o best_a they_o be_v see_v into_o and_o not_o great_o esteem_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o man_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o he_o name_v he_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o praise_n as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v here_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v towards_o such_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v more_o full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o just_o doubt_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v right_a though_o they_o make_v profession_n there_o be_v three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o pity_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o 2_o commit_v not_o thyself_o unto_o they_o profession_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o thou_o converse_v inward_o with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v strange_o censure_v when_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n perceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o much_o
as_o they_o will_v be_v for_o usual_o if_o in_o discretion_n man_n prove_v before_o they_o trust_v they_o be_v tax_v of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n yet_o consider_v the_o vile_a hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o censure_v without_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o man_n that_o make_v their_o religion_n but_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o own_o end_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o while_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v not_o into_o open_a sin_n thou_o may_v not_o traduce_v they_o but_o conceal_v thy_o dislike_n till_o god_n lie_v they_o open_a unless_o great_a danger_n may_v ensue_v by_o the_o concealment_n for_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v he_o sound_v and_o give_v he_o repentance_n paul_n do_v not_o dispraise_n demas_n here_o as_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o three_o we_o may_v in_o this_o man_n note_v the_o property_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n they_o will_v not_o be_v discountenance_v they_o be_v usual_o impudent_a this_o man_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o apostle_n company_n and_o will_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v a_o place_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o place_n verse_n 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n hitherto_o of_o salutation_n signify_v now_o the_o salutation_n require_v follow_v and_o these_o be_v particular_a verse_n 15.16.17_o general_a v_o 18._o the_o particular_n concern_v either_o laodicean_n v._n 15.16_o or_o the_o colossean_a preacher_n verse_n 17._o who_o be_v not_o only_o salute_v but_o exhort_v or_o rebuke_v by_o intimation_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o laodicean_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v salute_v v._n 15._o 2_o a_o special_a direction_n for_o the_o open_a read_n of_o two_o epistle_n v_o 16._o the_o person_n be_v the_o brethren_n in_o general_a and_o nymphas_n in_o special_a and_o the_o household_n of_o nymphas_n salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o laodicea_n 1_o christian_a courtesy_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o it_o a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o absent_a friend_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n or_o weakness_n but_o may_v stand_v with_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v industrious_a and_o large_a heart_a in_o the_o many_o remembrance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n 3_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n shall_v preserve_v their_o memory_n with_o other_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o light_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n for_o many_o time_n it_o may_v inflame_v much_o affection_n to_o godliness_n in_o such_o to_o who_o they_o send_v their_o salutation_n 4_o god_n have_v his_o choice_n among_o man_n for_o here_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o laodicea_n only_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v in_o whole_a town_n of_o man_n into_o the_o field_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o once_o for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o turn_v man_n from_o gentilism_n so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o turn_v man_n from_o profaneness_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o promiscuous_o and_o nymphas_n this_o nymphas_n be_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o ambrose_n and_o dionysius_n and_o catharinus_n and_o the_o gloss_n will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n his_o house_n not_o her_o house_n this_o nymphas_n it_o seem_v be_v some_o eminent_a christian_a who_o paul_n will_v special_o honour_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o show_v that_o a_o special_a respect_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o â—omsâ—_n by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v those_o in_o the_o household_n that_o fear_n god_n whether_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n now_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v of_o these_o person_n and_o then_o of_o the_o title_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o in_o call_v they_o a_o church_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o with_o honour_n remember_v the_o household_n of_o nymphas_n it_o show_v his_o singular_a uprightness_n in_o that_o he_o can_v respect_v grace_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o love_v a_o good_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a master_n and_o can_v commend_v good_a order_n in_o a_o household_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o congregation_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v try_v our_o love_n to_o god_n child_n by_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o can_v love_v such_o as_o can_v neither_o profit_n or_o pleasure_v we_o nor_o grace_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o young_a and_o mean_a sort_n in_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o they_o get_v true_a grace_n they_o shall_v be_v respect_v both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o household_n a_o church_n it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o well_o order_v family_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a church_n here_o in_o one_o family_n be_v prescribe_v what_o all_o family_n shall_v be_v this_o family_n be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o his_o people_n be_v godly_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v there_o and_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n and_o psalm_n sing_v and_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v now_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o house_n be_v church_n then_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o god_n worship_n and_o piety_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o family_n how_o can_v they_o be_v church_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v in_o they_o 2_o all_o must_v be_v do_v there_o in_o order_n and_o quietness_n and_o silence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o evil_a person_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a must_v not_o dwell_v there_o but_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o psal._n 101._o 4_o the_o husband_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v dwell_v there_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n must_v obey_v as_o the_o church_n do_v christ._n again_o be_v our_o family_n church_n why_o then_o religious_a family_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n for_o then_o god_n himself_o will_v dwell_v there_o so_o as_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o such_o place_n may_v say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n last_o shall_v our_o family_n be_v church_n oh_o than_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o profane_a household_n shall_v a_o church_n be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o can_v their_o family_n escape_v god_n wrath_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o piety_n in_o they_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n service_n there_o be_v curse_v and_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o chide_v and_o filch_v and_o whore_v and_o rail_v and_o fight_v and_o what_o not_o the_o most_o family_n be_v very_a cage_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o not_o god_n or_o good_a man_n but_o very_a devil_n dwell_v they_o be_v very_a sty_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n thus_o of_o the_o 15_o verse_n verse_n 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o direction_n for_o read_v 1_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o both_o private_o and_o public_o 2_o of_o a_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n scripture_n in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o this_o may_v evident_o reprove_v the_o profane_a neglect_n of_o the_o most_o herein_o in_o this_o great_a light_n many_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o carelessness_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n and_o other_o think_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n they_o have_v get_v they_o bibles_n yet_o they_o read_v they_o not_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o this_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o must_v be_v read_v it_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v read_v so_o soon_o as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o christian_n which_o show_v that_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o for_o the_o person_n that_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o indefinite_o of_o you_o meaning_n
say_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v vanquish_v with_o thought_n of_o atheism_n inject_v which_o many_o time_n prevail_v so_o strong_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v again_o to_o any_o care_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n till_o either_o bitter_a cross_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n awaken_v they_o last_o closeness_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n when_o people_n will_v not_o discover_v their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n especial_o to_o their_o pastor_n be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o can_v get_v information_n from_o public_a hear_n here_o may_v be_v take_v up_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o strangeness_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o one_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o there_o remain_v two_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n use_v first_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o many_o benefit_n may_v be_v have_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o see_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v we_o must_v understand_v faith_n first_o that_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v mollify_v by_o affliction_n by_o the_o continual_a drop_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o legal_a fear_n or_o last_o by_o terror_n from_o god_n second_o before_o faith_n can_v appear_v repentance_n will_v show_v itself_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o life_n as_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o terror_n in_o some_o but_o never_o so_o easy_a in_o any_o but_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v true_a 1._o that_o they_o grieve_v because_o they_o can_v grieve_v 2._o they_o hate_v their_o special_a sin_n 3._o they_o reform_v both_o inward_o and_o outward_o three_o faith_n after_o the_o soften_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o repentance_n show_v itself_o in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n ready_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n second_o by_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o by_o the_o holy_a desire_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o constant_a prayer_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n four_o by_o a_o fix_a resolution_n repose_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o find_v not_o comfort_v present_o five_o by_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 11.25_o last_o by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n 15.9_o as_o for_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n admiration_n love_n and_o desire_v to_o convert_v other_o etc_n etc_n they_o belong_v to_o faith_n grow_v not_o so_o apparent_o to_o faith_n begin_v faith_n last_o here_o may_v just_o be_v tax_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a protestant_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o large_a be_v faulty_a first_o because_o he_o know_v no_o time_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o a_o day_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o nature_n second_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o mean_n spiritual_a to_o get_v faith_n three_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n hope_n etc_n etc_n four_o their_o faith_n be_v common_o either_o historical_a or_o temporary_a for_o either_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n or_o else_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o sound_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a all_o be_v well_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a or_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v sermon_n etc_n etc_n five_o they_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n to_o apply_v they_o nor_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n they_o hold_v both_o to_o be_v absurd_a six_o they_o want_v the_o judgement_n that_o divine_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o goodness_n last_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o application_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hear_v of_o in_o that_o their_o grace_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o by_o several_a relation_n the_o fame_n of_o they_o be_v spread_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v grace_n 1_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v perceive_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o fruit_n external_a and_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o second_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v save_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v get_v in_o or_o after_o some_o great_a affliction_n a_o man_n may_v get_v much_o general_a knowledge_n and_o go_v far_o in_o a_o temporary_a faith_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n or_o perplexity_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o travail_n do_v usual_o accompany_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o harken_v after_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v after_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o any_o eternal_a grace_n three_o grace_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o it_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o affection_n and_o carriage_n it_o will_v work_v a_o alteration_n general_a inward_a and_o outward_a now_o all_o this_o stir_n in_o reform_v be_v liable_a to_o observation_n four_o the_o devil_n usual_o lie_v still_o while_o man_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n because_o they_o feed_v presumption_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o justify_v faith_n be_v get_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o work_n by_o purify_n both_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o belove_a sin_n though_o it_o work_v never_o so_o weak_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o his_o agent_n by_o carnal_a counsel_n temptation_n reproach_n slander_n difficulty_n and_o a_o thousand_o device_n to_o make_v this_o birth_n painful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a abortive_a the_o flesh_n boil_v the_o devil_n dart_v fire_n by_o iniection_n the_o world_n hateful_o pursue_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a restraint_n and_o retire_v 59.15_o if_o man_n run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n he_o that_o restrayn_v himself_o from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v like_o lamp_n on_o a_o hill_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o like_o shine_a pearl_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hide_v use_n be_v use_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o resolution_n that_o will_v serve_v god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v secret_o they_o will_v be_v sincere_a but_o they_o like_v not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o every_o body_n may_v note_v they_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o for_o ease_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o featherbed_n christian_n and_o for_o closeness_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o their_o closet_n these_o man_n mean_v to_o steal_v their_o passage_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n common_o think_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o other_o be_v so_o talk_v of_o be_v their_o indiscretion_n and_o rash_a and_o needless_a thrust_v out_o of_o themselves_o into_o observation_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o have_v god_n his_o word_n people_n and_o spirit_n to_o witness_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o world_n to_o praise_v and_o applaud_v vs._n and_o for_o indiscretion_n it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n let_v fall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v up_o by_o carnal_a man_n without_o consider_v that_o reproachful_a observation_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o ever_o live_v yea_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o find_v their_o name_n encounter_v with_o stray_a report_n and_o the_o world_n sudden_o bend_v against_o they_o round_o about_o when_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o rather_o find_v purpose_n than_o practice_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o may_v gather_v comfort_n diverse_o first_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o god_n